regulation of carbon metabolism in rhizobium leguminosarum
TRANSCRIPT
University of Reading
School of Animal and Microbial Sciences
Regulation of Carbon Metabolism in Rhizobium leguminosarum
By
Emma Mary Lodwig
Submitted in partial fulfilment of the requirement for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy 2001
II
I declare that this is my own account of my research and that this work has not
been submitted for a degree at any other university. I would like to acknowledge
that chapter 4 (Alanine secretion by pea bacteroids) was carried out jointly with
David Allaway, and that certain vectors and strains were constructed by members
of the laboratory, as described in the text.
Emma Mary Lodwig
III
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The work presented in this thesis is a component of the research carried out in
two prosperous research groups headed by my supervisors Philip Poole and
Allan Downie. I would like to thank them both for giving me the opportunity to
carry out this research and for their guidance throughout the last three years. I
wish them both continued success.
I would like to thank several people who have made significant contributions to
the work presented. Firstly, and most importantly, David Allaway for his inputs to
the alanine secretion and regulation work which has ranged considerably from
the harvesting hundreds of peas at the break of dawn through to the running of
biochemical assays and the construction of plasmids and strains. Kim Findlay for
carrying out all the microscopy work. Philip Poole, Mary Leonard, Alexandre
Bourdes, Sylvia Marroqui and David Walshaw for the construction of strains and
plasmids. Tim Wheeler for the provision of greenhouse space at PEL and advise
on experiments. Les Crompton for amino acid analysis and Richard Parsons for
15N analysis.
I would like to acknowledge the support from technical staff at both AMS central
services and at PEL, whose names are too many to mention.
I would also like to acknowledge the BBSRC for funding and my parents for their
ongoing financial support.
IV
ABSTRACT
Rhizobium leguminosarum may form determinate or indeterminate nodules with
beans and peas (biovars phaseoli and viciae respectively). During the symbiotic
interaction of both nodule type, dicarboxylates are provided by the plant to the
bacteroid to fuel nitrogen fixation. Bacteroids produce carbon storage compounds
and / or amino acids to regulate carbon metabolism under the microaerobic
conditions of the nodule.
Bacteroids of bean nodules produce significant quantities of the carbon storage
product poly-β-hydroxybutyrate (PHB), yet bacteroids of pea produce none.
Mutation of phaC (PHB synthase) in R. leguminosarum strain A5 (mutant
RU1329) prevents PHB synthesis in free-living cells and in bacteroids but has no
significant effect on the efficiency of the bean symbiosis (nitrogenase activity or
dry weight of bean plants). However, a phaC mutant (RU1328) in A34, an
isogenic strain of A5 that infects pea, which is unable to accumulate PHB in free-
living cells exhibits a variable effect on the symbiotic performance of pea plants.
Transmission electron micrographs show PHB is present in wild type bacteria
present inside the infection thread which disappears during bacteroid
differentiation. Also plant cells in interzone II-III of the indeterminate pea nodule
formed by RU1328 do not contain starch. Together these data suggest both PHB
and plant starch are used to fuel bacteroid differentiation.
Along with ammonium, considerable amounts of the amino acid alanine is
excreted from purified pea bacteroids actively fixing nitrogen. The amount of
alanine excreted can be manipulated by addition of exogenous ammonium
V
chloride or by concentrating the bacteroid suspension. Therefore, excretion of
alanine is dependant on, and proportional to, the relative ammonium
concentration of the bacteroid suspension medium. Concentrated bacteroids
incubated with 15N2 gas excrete 15N labelled alanine demonstrating that the
nitrogen incorporated in alanine is derived from nitrogen fixation.
Mutation of the gene encoding L-alanine dehydrogenase (aldA) results in
bacteroids devoid of AldA activity that are unable to excrete alanine, confirming
that alanine is synthesised by AldA. This mutant strain (RU1327) does not have
altered nitrogenase activity (acetylene reduction) but reduces the dry weight of
peas by 20% indicating a role for AldA in the pea symbiosis.
A mutant in the regulatory gene dadR (RU1275) is unable to grow on alanine
indicating the dadXA gene products are used in the catabolism of L-alanine via
alanine racemase (DadX) and D-alanine dehydrogenase (DadA). AldA is not
utilised in the degradation of L-alanine, but is able to suppress RU1275 for growth
on alanine when aldA is present in multiple copies on a cosmid. L-alanine
dehydrogenase activity was induced by growth of free living cells on
dicarboxylates and alanine. Northern analysis of aldA mRNA levels and GUS
fusions made to aldA and aldR (the regulatory gene) confirmed this induction
pattern.
VI
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
AAT Aspartate aminotransferase
ACN Aconitase
ALD L-Alanine dehydrogenase
aldA Gene encoding L-alanine dehydrogenase
aldR Gene encoding regulator for L-alanine dehydrogenase
ω-AM ω-Amidase
amp Ampicillin
AMS Acid minimal salts
ATP Adenosine triphosphate
BM Bacteroid membrane
bp base pair
bv. biovar
BSA Bovine serum albumin
cam Chloramphenicol
Ci Curie
CPM Counts per minute
CS Citrate synthase
cv. cultivar
Cy5 Carbocyanine dye for labelling oligonucleotides
dadA Gene encoding D-alanine dehydrogenase
dadR Gene encoding regulator of dadXA
dadX Gene encoding alanine racemase
Dct Dicarboxylate transport
DEPC diethylpyrocarbonate
VII
DME NAD+ dependent malic enzyme
DNA Dioxyribonucleic acid
[32P]dCTP 2’-deoxycytidine 5’-[α-32P] triphosphate
dNTP 2’-deoxynucleoside 5’-triphosphate
DTT Dithiothreitol
EDTA Ethylenediamine tetraacetic acid
EMBL European molecular biology laboratory
EPS Exopolysaccharide
et al. et alii
FA Formaldehyde agarose
Fig Figure
Fix+ Nitrogen fixing phenotype
Fix- Non-nitrogen fixing phenotype
FUM Fumarase
G6P-DH/HK glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase/hexokinase
GABA γ-Aminobutyrate
GAM Glutaminase
GAT γ-aminobuyrate aminotransferase
GC Gas chromatography
GDC Glutamate decarboxylase
GDH Glutamate dehydrogenase
GMAT Glutamine aminotransferase
glgA Gene encoding glycogen synthase
GOGAT Glutamate synthase
gen Gentamicin
GS Glutamine synthetase
VIII
GUS β-glucuronidase
HEPES N-[2-hydroxyethyl]piperazine-N’-[2-ethanesulphonic acid]
ICDH Isocitrate dehydrogenase
ICL Isocitrate lyase
IPTG Isopropyl β-D-thiogalactoside
IS50 (R & L) Insertion sequence 50 (right and left)
ITM Infection thread membrane
Kb Kilobase
kan Kanamycin
KDC α-Ketoglutarate decarboxylase
KGDH α-Ketoglutarate dehydrogenase
Km Substrate concentration at which reaction rate is half of its maximum
LB Luria-Bertani broth
MDH Malate dehydrogenase
ME Malic enzyme
MOPS 3-[N-morpholino]propanesulfonic acid
MS Malate synthase
mRNA Messanger ribonucleic acid
N2ase Nitrogenase
NAD+ Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (oxidised form)
NADH Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced form)
NADP + Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate (oxidised form)
NADPH Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate (reduced form)
OD Optical density
PBM Peribacteroid membrane
PBS Peribacteroid space
IX
PBU Peribacteroid unit
PCR Polymerase chain reaction
PDH Pyruvate dehydrogenase
PEPCK Phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase
phaC Gene encoding poly-β-hydroxybutyrate synthase
PHB Poly-β-hydroxybutyrate
PNPG ρ-nitrophenyl β-D-galacto pyranoside
pSym Symbiotic plasmid
RIME Rhizobium-specific intergenic mosaic element
rif Rifampicin
RMS Rhizobium minimal salts
RNA Ribonucleic acid
RNase Ribonuclease
rpm Revolutions per minute
SCS Succinyl-CoA synthetase
SE Standard error
SDH Succinate dehydrogenase
SDS Sodium dodecyl sulphate
SS Sucrose synthase
SSC Sodium citrate solution for hybridising DNA and RNA protocols
SSDH Succinic semialdehyde dehydrogenase
SSPE Sodium phosphate EDTA solution for hybridising DNA and RNA protocols
spc Spectinomycin
str Streptomycin
TCA Tricarboxylic acid
tet Tetracycline
X
TEM Transmission electron microscopy
TME NADP+ dependent malic enzyme
Tn5 Kanamycin resistant transposon
TnB20 Tn5 based transposon carrying LacZ reporter gene
TnB60 Tn5 based transposon carrying tac promoter
TRIS 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)-1,3-propanediol
TY Tryptone-yeast media
UV Ultra violet
Vmax Maximum rate
w/v Weight for volume
WT Wild type
X-Gal 5-bromo-4-chloro-3-indolyl-β-D-galactoside
XI
CONTENTS
1 INTRODUCTION..............................................................................2
1.1 Rhizobium taxonomy ........................................................................................ 3
1.2 Nodule formation, structure and environment .................................................. 5
1.2.1 Molecular basis for nodulation................................................................... 5
1.2.2 Events of nodulation.................................................................................. 6
1.2.2.1 Determinate nodules .......................................................................... 6
1.2.2.2 Indeterminate nodules........................................................................ 7
1.2.3 Formation of the symbiosome.................................................................10
1.2.4 The microaerobic nodule environment....................................................10
1.3 Exchange of metabolites in the nodule...........................................................12
1.3.1 Carbon provision to the bacteroid ...........................................................12
1.3.2 Nitrogen provision to the plant.................................................................15
1.4 Carbon metabolism in the bacteroid...............................................................20
1.4.1 The tricarboxylic acid (TCA) cycle...........................................................20
1.4.2 Mutation analysis of TCA cycle enzymes................................................21
1.4.3 Formation of acetyl-CoA: the role of malic enzymes ..............................26
1.4.4 Poly-β-hydroxybutyrate (PHB).................................................................32
1.4.4.1 Molecular basis for PHB metabolism...............................................32
1.4.4.2 PHB metabolism in bacteroids.........................................................37
1.4.4.3 Role of PHB in bacteroids................................................................40
1.4.5 Glycogen .................................................................................................51
1.5 Amino acid biosynthesis and metabolism ......................................................56
1.5.1 Bacteroid glutamate metabolism.............................................................56
1.5.2 Bacteroid alanine metabolism .................................................................61
XII
1.5.3 Bacteroid aspartate metabolism..............................................................67
1.6 Research objectives .......................................................................................70
2 MATERIALS AND METHODS.......................................................72
2.1 General ...........................................................................................................72
2.2 Culture conditions ...........................................................................................72
2.3 List of antibiotic concentrations ......................................................................73
2.4 List of strains...................................................................................................74
2.5 List of plasmids, cosmids and phage..............................................................76
2.6 List of primers .................................................................................................79
2.7 DNA manipulation...........................................................................................80
2.7.1 Agarose gel electrophoresis....................................................................80
2.7.2 DNA isolation...........................................................................................80
2.7.3 Restriction digests ...................................................................................80
2.7.4 Partial restriction digests .........................................................................81
2.7.5 Fill in of overhangs ..................................................................................81
2.7.6 Ligation ....................................................................................................81
2.7.7 Transformation ........................................................................................81
2.7.8 Southern blot & hybridisation ..................................................................82
2.7.9 Quantitation of DNA ................................................................................83
2.7.10 Polymerase Chain Reaction (PCR).......................................................83
2.7.11 Sequencing & Sequence Analysis ........................................................84
2.8 Transposon mutagenesis ...............................................................................85
2.8.1 Phage propagation ..................................................................................85
2.8.2 Mutagenesis ............................................................................................85
2.9 Conjugation.....................................................................................................87
2.10 RNA manipulation.........................................................................................88
XIII
2.10.1 RNA isolation.........................................................................................88
2.10.2 Quantitation of RNA ..............................................................................88
2.10.3 RNA electrophoresis .............................................................................89
2.10.4 Northern blot & hybridisation.................................................................89
2.11 Assay of β-glucuronidase (GUS) activity ......................................................91
2.12 PHB quantification ........................................................................................92
2.13 Glycogen quantification ................................................................................93
2.13.1 Extraction of glycogen from free-living cells..........................................93
2.13.2 Extraction of glycogen from bacteroids .................................................93
2.13.3 Digestion of glycogen to glucose ..........................................................93
2.13.4 Determination of glucose formed ..........................................................94
2.14 Enzyme assays.............................................................................................95
2.14.1 Preparation of protein extracts ..............................................................95
2.14.2 Assays of malate dehydrogenase, citrate synthase, isocitrate dehydrogenase and L-alanine dehydrogenase................................................95
2.15 Protein Determination ...................................................................................96
2.16 Plant Experiments.........................................................................................97
2.16.1 Seed sterilisation, sowing and inoculation ............................................97
2.16.2 Assay of nitrogenase activity (acetylene reduction)..............................98
2.16.3 Plant dry weights ...................................................................................99
2.16.4 Determination of nodulating strain ........................................................99
2.16.5 Microscopy of nodule sections ..............................................................99
2.17 Bacteroid excretion studies ........................................................................101
2.17.1 Percoll purification of bacteroids .........................................................101
2.17.2 Incubation of isolated bacteroids.........................................................101
2.17.3 Quantification of alanine......................................................................102
2.17.4 Quantification of ammonium................................................................103
XIV
2.17.5 15N2 labelling studies ...............................................................................104
2.17.6 Amino acid analysis.............................................................................105
3 IDENTIFICATION & CHARACTERISATION OF CARBON STORAGE COMPOUNDS IN RHIZOBIUM LEGUMINOSARUM SYMBIOSES ...................................................................................107
3.1 Analysis of the sequence of phaC (PHB synthase)......................................109
3.2 Construction of mutants in PHB synthase....................................................118
3.3 Growth of PHB synthase mutants ................................................................122
3.4 PHB content of free-living strains .................................................................125
3.5 PHB content of pea and bean bacteroids.....................................................126
3.6 Symbiotic performance of PHB synthase mutants on pea and bean...........145
3.7 TCA cycle enzyme activity of pea bacteroids...............................................152
3.8 Glycogen content of pea bacteroids .............................................................154
3.9 Second test of symbiotic performance of PHB mutant on pea.....................155
3.10 Construction of a mutant in glycogen synthase..........................................156
3.11 Growth of mutant in glycogen synthase .....................................................162
3.12 Glycogen content of free-living strains .......................................................164
3.13 Symbiotic phenotype of glycogen synthase mutant on pea .......................164
3.14 Discussion...................................................................................................167
4 IDENTIFICATION OF THE ROLE OF ALANINE SYNTHESIS AND EXCRETION BY BACTEROIDS OF PEA ......................................174
4.1 Isolation of pure bacteroid samples..............................................................176
4.2 Optimisation of conditions for nitrogen fixation.............................................178
4.2.1 Oxygen concentration ...........................................................................178
4.2.2 Carbon source .......................................................................................179
4.3 Ammonium and alanine are excreted from pea bacteroids as products of N2 fixation.................................................................................................................183
XV
4.3.1 Alanine is a product of de novo synthesis.............................................185
4.3.2 Alanine is the sole amino acid excreted................................................185
4.4 Alanine production is dependant on the ammonium concentration .............186
4.5 Alanine synthesis is not directly coupled to N2 fixation ................................189
4.6 Identification of the pathway of alanine synthesis in the bacteroid ..............191
4.7 Isolation of mutants in alanine metabolism ..................................................193
4.7.1 Isolation of mutant RU1275 unable to grow on alanine ........................193
4.7.2 Isolation of multicopy aldA as a suppressor of strain RU1275 .............194
4.7.3 Construction of a mutation in L-alanine dehydrogenase (aldA)............194
4.8 Effect of mutation RU1327 on plant symbiotic performance ........................195
4.9 Discussion.....................................................................................................198
5 REGULATION OF L-ALANINE DEHYDROGENASE .................203
5.1 Biochemical analysis of L-alanine dehydrogenase activity ..........................205
5.2 Analysis of the sequence of aldA (L-alanine dehydrogenase) .....................207
5.3 Construction of a mutant in the putative regulator AldR...............................212
5.4 Growth of mutant in AldR..............................................................................215
5.5 Transcriptional analysis of aldA and aldR ....................................................216
5.6 Analysis of aldA mRNA levels ......................................................................222
5.7 Discussion.....................................................................................................224
6 GENERAL DISCUSSION.............................................................229
REFERENCES................................................................................236
XVI
LIST OF FIGURES
Fig 1.1 Diagram of indeterminate (A) and determinate (B) nodules highlighting the differences in morphology....................................................................................... 9
Fig 1.2 Ammonium assimilation pathways...........................................................16
Fig 1.3 Schematic representation of nutrient exchange between a nitrogen fixing bacteroid and the plant cell...................................................................................19
Fig 1.4 The TCA cycle and possible integration of pathways used in its regulation in the bacteroid .....................................................................................................30
Fig 1.5 Pathways leading to the synthesis and degradation of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate in rhizobia...................................................................................36
Fig 1.6 Pathway leading to the synthesis and degradation of glycogen in rhizobia…..............................................................................................................52
Fig 1.7 Organisation of glycogen biosynthetic genes in Rhizobium tropici..........53
Fig 1.8 Formation of L-alanine via alanine dehydrogenase.................................66
Fig 2.1 Experimental vessel for bacteroid excretion assays ..............................102
Fig 3.1 Sequence obtained from pRU99 subclones & pRU720 .........................111
Fig 3.2 Amino acid alignment of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate synthase....................115
Fig 3.3 Results of Testcode analysis .................................................................116
Fig 3.4 Southern hybridisation to confirm phaC was not present on pSym.......117
Fig 3.5 Vectors used in the construction of mutants in PHB synthase (RU1328 and RU1329).......................................................................................................119
Fig 3.6 Southern hybridisation to confirm PHB mutant indicated by increase of 2 Kb in phaC gene size..........................................................................................121
Fig 3.7 Growth of A34 and RU1328 on malate ..................................................123
Fig 3.8 Section of bean nodule showing PHB accumulation by bacteroids of A5……….............................................................................................................130
Fig 3.9 Section of bean nodule showing PHB accumulation by bacteroids of A5……….............................................................................................................131
Fig 3.10 Section of bean nodule showing no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of RU1329 .............................................................................................................132
XVII
Fig 3.11 Section of bean nodule showing no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of RU1329 .............................................................................................................133
Fig 3.12 Section of bean nodule showing PHB accumulation by bacteroids of A5……….............................................................................................................134
Fig 3.13 Section of bean nodule showing no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of RU1329 .............................................................................................................135
Fig 3.14 Section of pea nodule showing characteristic Y-shape of bacteroids..136
Fig 3.15 Section of pea nodule showing no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of A34…….. ............................................................................................................137
Fig 3.16 Section of pea nodule. Note no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of A34, but PHB in bacteria inside infection thread.........................................................138
Fig 3.17 Section of pea nodule showing no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of RU1328 .............................................................................................................139
Fig 3.18 Section of pea nodule infected by A34 showing starch (S) accumulation at periphery of infected plant cells in interzone II-III ...........................................140
Fig 3.19 Light micrograph of a transverse section of a pea nodule infected by A34. Zones I, II, II-III, III, IV are indicated ...........................................................141
Fig 3.20 Light micrograph of a transverse section of a pea nodule infected by A34 showing zones I, II, and II-III .......................................................................142
Fig 3.21 Light micrograph of a transverse section of a pea nodule infected by RU1328. Zones I, II, III, IV are indicated ............................................................143
Fig 3.22 Light micrograph of a transverse section of a pea nodule infected by RU1328. Zones I and II are indicated.................................................................144
Fig 3.23 Peas grown in the greenhouse ............................................................146
Fig 3.24 Beans grown in the greenhouse ..........................................................147
Fig 3.25 Dry weight of (A) peas) and (B) beans)...............................................150
Fig 3.26 Representative pea plants from the second harvest at 53 days .........151
Fig 3.27 Southern hybridisation to confirm glgA is carried on cosmid pIJ9019. 157
Fig 3.28 Orientation of transposon TnB60 in glgA.............................................159
Fig 3.29 Southern blot and hybridisation to confirm mutations in glgA .............161
Fig 3.30 A Growth of A34 and RU1448 on glucose; B growth of A34 and RU1448 on succinate; and C growth of A34 and RU1448 on mannitol ..........................163
XVIII
Fig 3.31 Dry weight of peas inoculated with A34 and RU1448 .........................166
Fig 4.1 Results of a typical percoll gradient centrifugation.................................176
Fig 4.2 Alanine and ammonium concentration in bacteroid supernatant spiked with or without 1mM alanine ...............................................................................177
Fig 4.3 Effect of O2 concentration on the rate of ammonium excretion by bacteroids ...........................................................................................................179
Fig 4.4 Production of ammonium by bacteroids under a range of malate concentrations.....................................................................................................180
Fig 4.5 A representative bacteroid excretion assay showing both ammonium and alanine were produced at linear rates by high density bacteroids .....................184
Fig 4.6 Production of alanine from low density bacteroids bacteroids supplemented with (A) no malate; (B) 1mM malate; and (C) 10mM malate and ammonium ..........................................................................................................188
Fig 4.7 Alanine production by bacteroids isolated in air incubated with 10mM NH4Cl or 2mM malate or both.............................................................................190
Fig 4.8 Alanine excretion from a low density preparation of bacteroids incubated for 1 hr at various ammonium concentrations with malate at 2mM....................192
Fig 4.9 Alanine produced by bacteroids of RU1327 and 3841 over 2 hours when supplemented with 10mM NH4Cl and 2mM or 10mM malate ............................195
Fig 4.10 Average dry weight (g) of peas inoculated with RU1327 and 3841 harvested at 6 weeks..........................................................................................196
Fig 5.1 Translation of aldR showing helix-turn-helix motif located in the N-terminus of the protein in red ..............................................................................207
Fig 5.2 Sequence obtained from pR3135..........................................................209
Fig 5.3 Amino acid alignment of L-alanine dehydrogenase...............................211
Fig 5.4 Vectors used in the construction of RU1422 .........................................213
Fig 5.5 Southern hybridisation to confirm AldR mutant indicated by increase of 2 Kb in aldR gene size...........................................................................................214
Fig 5.6 Plasmids pRU731 (aldA GUS fusion) and pRU730 (aldR GUS fusion. 217
Fig 5.7 Representative northern analysis of aldA mRNA levels from 3841 grown on alanine (A), alanine/glucose (A/G), succinate (S), and glucose (G) .............222
XIX
LIST OF TABLES
Table 1.1 Examples of Rhizobium-plant associations............................................ 4
Table 2.3 List of antibiotic concentrations ............................................................73
Table 2.4 List of strains.........................................................................................74
Table 2.5 List of plasmids, cosmids and phage ...................................................76
Table 2.6 List of primers .......................................................................................79
Table 3.1 Growth of PHB mutants and parental strains on different carbon sources ..............................................................................................................122
Table 3.2 PHB content of PHB mutants and parental strains grown on 10mM fructose / 5mM NH4Cl .........................................................................................125
Table 3.3 Acetylene reduction (ethylene production) by wild type & PHB mutants…………………………………….. ..........................................................149
Table 3.4 Enzyme activity of A34 and RU1328 in bacteroids and in free living (FL) cells grown on malate .........................................................................................153
Table 3.5 Glycogen content of pea bacteroids...................................................154
Table 3.6 Growth of glycogen mutant and wild type on different carbon sources…………….. ...........................................................................................162
Table 3.7 Glycogen content of 10mM sucrose/5mM NH4-grown R. leguminosarum strains RU1448 & A34 ..............................................................164
Table 3.8 Acetylene reduction (ethylene production) by A34 & RU1448...........165
Table 5.1 L-Alanine dehydrogenase activity of 3841, RU1327, RU1371 and RU1422 grown on various carbon sources ........................................................206
Table 5.2 Growth of 3841 and RU1422 on different carbon sources on agar plates…...............................................................................................................215
Table 5.3 GUS activity of RU1414, RU1415 and RU1416 grown on various C/N sources………….................................................................................................219
Table 5.4 GUS activity vs. L-alanine dehydrogenase activity in cultures grown on glucose, succinate, and alanine/glucose ............................................................221
2
1 INTRODUCTION
Rhizobia are bacteria that form mutualistic associations with members of the
plant family Leguminosae. The bacteria reduce (fix) molecular nitrogen to
ammonia which is made available to the plant in exchange for a carbon and
energy source derived from photosynthate. The symbiotic interaction takes place
in a specialised outgrowth of the plant root (or occasionally shoot) termed the
nodule. For the formation and functioning of the nodule both organisms undergo
a complex series of developmental steps resulting in changes to fundamental
cellular processes such as cell division and metabolism. For these reasons and
because the association is both ecologically and agronomically significant,
contributing the largest single organic nitrogen input to the global nitrogen cycle,
the Rhizobium-legume symbiosis attracts a wealth of research.
The work presented in this thesis primarily considers carbon metabolism by the
bacterial partner and its impact on the efficiency of nitrogen fixation. To
understand the complexities of the nodule environment and how that might effect
the carbon and nitrogen metabolism of the microsymbiont an overview of the
rhizobia and the symbiosis is presented followed by a review of literature based
on bacteroid carbon and nitrogen metabolism that is pertinent to this thesis.
3
1.1 Rhizobium taxonomy
Traditionally, the taxonomy of rhizobia has been based on the selective
interaction with plant hosts and the rate of growth of isolates on laboratory media
(for example ‘slow growers’ versus ‘fast growers’). More recently, the taxonomic
classification has been in a state of flux due to the wealth of molecular
information such as analysis of 16S ribosomal RNA, DNA restriction fragment
length polymorphisms (RFLP), and multilocus enzyme electrophoresis (MLEE).
This modern molecular data has indicated that the rhizobia are polyphyletic and
has lead to the division of the rhizobia into the genera: Azorhizobium,
Bradyrhizobium, Mesorhizobium, Sinorhizobium and Rhizobium. These divisions
have frequently reinforced previous divisions, for example the classical ‘slow
growers’ now form the genus Bradyrhizobium. Within the genus Rhizobium
several strains nodulate a common host, but are distinct according to genetic and
phenotypic properties and are therefore classified as distinct species (eg. R.
tropici and R. etli). Strains of Rhizobium leguminosarum cannot be distinguished
other than their host range, therefore the species is further classified into three
biovars (bv.) that nodulate clover, peas and beans. The nitrogen fixation and
nodulation genes, including the host range determinants, are present on large
symbiotic plasmids (Sym plasmids), therefore the biovar classification is
essentially a description of the plasmid rather than the chromosomal background
of the strain (MartinezRomero & CaballeroMellado, 1996; Young, 1996). When a
Sym plasmid is transferred to another strain cured of its symbiotic plasmid, the
recipient strain acquires nodulation characteristics of the donor strain. In this way,
Allan Downie (pers. comm.) has produced strains of R. leguminosarum that are
4
able to nodulate both pea and bean (see chapter 3). In the ‘slow-growing‘
Bradyrhizobium strains the symbiosis genes are chromosomal. Many of the
Rhizobium – plant associations referred to throughout the thesis are given in
Table 1.1.
Table 1.1 Examples of Rhizobium-plant associations.
Bacterial species Legume host
Azorhizobium caulinodans Sesbania (Sesbania rostrata)†
Bradyrhizobium japonicum Soybean (Glycine max)
Bradyrhizobium sp. Parasponia*
Mesorhizobium ciceri Chickpea (Cicer arietinum)
Mesorhizobium loti Trefoil (Lotus sp.), Lupine (Lupinus sp.), Seradella (Ornithopus sativus)
Rhizobium sp. NGR234 Broad host range. Genera including Vigna, Glycine, Mimosa, Lotus.
Rhizobium etli Common beans (Phaseolus vulgaris)
Rhizobium leguminosarum
biovar viciae Peas (Pisum sp.), vetches (Vicia sp.)
biovar trifolii Clovers (Trifolium sp.)
biovar phaseoli
Common beans (Phaseolus vulgaris)
Rhizobium tropici Common beans (Phaseolus vulgaris)
Sinorhizobium meliloti Alfalfa (Medicago sp.)
†forms root and stem nodules * the only known non-legume nodulated
5
1.2 Nodule formation, structure and environment
1.2.1 Molecular basis for nodulation
Plant roots secrete large quantities of organic compounds into the soil. These
compounds include carbohydrates, amino acids, organic acids, vitamins and
phenolic derivatives, most of which supports growth of microorganisms in the
rhizosphere. Of these compounds, flavanoids (also betaines and erythronic and
tetronic acids) are important from the symbiotic perspective because they trigger
the induction of bacterial nodulation (nod) genes that encode proteins involved in
the production and transport of Nod factors (Perret et al., 2000). Nod factors,
which are modified lipo-chitooligosaccharides, act as bacterial signal molecules
initiating nodule organogenesis (Denarie et al., 1996; Long, 1996). Nodulation
specificity is determined by chemical modification of the nod factors. Nod factor
structure is controlled by the protein products of the nodulation genes nod, nol
and noe. The proteins NodA (acyl-transferase), NodB (deacetylase) and NodC
(N-acetylglucosaminyltransferase or chitin synthase) together function to catalyze
the synthesis of the monoacylated tetrameric or pentameric chitin core structure
(Spaink, 1996). Enzymes encoded by host specific nodulation genes modify this
core molecule and impose specificity (Denarie et al., 1996; Long, 1996; Spaink,
1996).
Nod gene expression is regulated via NodD. The nodD gene is expressed
constitutively but there is little or no expression of other nod genes unless the
bacteria are exposed to plant root exudates. The NodD proteins act as sensors to
plant signals in root exudates and bind to a highly conserved 49 bp DNA motif
(nod box) in the promoter region of nodulation loci, thus activating transcription of
6
the nod loci. Rhizobia possess one to many copies of NodD that may associate
with several flavanoids (Broughton et al., 2000).
1.2.2 Events of nodulation
Nod factors act with high specificity at very low concentrations, suggesting that
Nod factor perception is probably mediated by specific plant receptors. Nod
factors stimulate the expression of corresponding nodulation genes in the plant
(nodulins) which cause the root hairs to curl around the bacteria and stimulate
cortical cell division. Root hair curling facilitates infection by preventing the
enzymes involved in root hair penetration from diffusing away. The root hair cell
wall is dissolved away at a localised site and the bacteria enter the root hair via
this invagination. On entry a new plant cell wall is formed which encloses the
bacteria and forms an infection thread. The bacteria multiply within the infection
thread which extends to beyond the base of the root hair, then pass through the
cell wall of the adjacent cell, and down through several layers of cortical cells.
When the infection thread has penetrated the cortex the inner cortical cells are
stimulated to divide to form the nodule primordia. Bacteria are released from the
infection thread into newly divided plant cells. The nodule is formed by the
subsequent infection and expansion of plant cells. At this stage the infection
process can lead to one of two types of nodule depending on the host plant:
determinate as formed on beans or indeterminate nodules as formed on peas.
1.2.2.1 Determinate nodules
The infection thread does not continue to extend, or extends little, through the
cortex. Continued infection of cells arises from division of pre-infected plant cells,
and as a result bacteria are distributed evenly through the central mass of the
7
nodule. Increase in nodule size occurs through cell enlargement hence nodules
are more or less spherical in shape and are limited in size (Fig 1.1).
1.2.2.2 Indeterminate nodules
Infected plant cells do not divide further and the bacteria become distributed
throughout the nodule by the infection thread. The infection thread becomes
elongated and branched in order to infect cells behind the dividing cells which
form a meristematic zone at the apex of the nodule. Thus the nodule increases in
size due to the divisions of meristematic cells and the continued infection of new
plant cells by the infection thread. This results in nodules that are generally
elongated but the meristem may also divide giving rise to branched nodules.
Five distinct zones of development can be defined along a longitudinal section
through an indeterminate nodule (Fig 1.1): the bacteria free meristematic zone I;
the infection zone II, in which cell differentiation begins; the interzone II-III,
characterised by a histologically distinct band of 1 - 3 layers of host cells
containing significant deposits of starch; nitrogen fixing zone III; and the
senescent zone IV (Vasse et al., 1990). In interzone II-III bacteria undergo major
differentiation and the genes required for the production of nitrogenase are
transcribed. Recently, a sixth zone of development proximal to the senescent
zone IV (zone V) that is present in nodules of alfalfa more than 6 weeks old has
been defined (Timmers et al., 2000). This zone is characterised by the re-
invasion of plant cells that have completely senesced. The bacteria resemble
intracellular saprophytic bacteria, and do not differentiate into bacteroids and are
not bound by plant membrane (Timmers et al., 2000). It has been hypothesised
that this zone represents a pool of viable bacteria that will contribute to soil
8
bacterial populations in the vicinity of the nodulated legume after nodule
breakdown (Timmers et al., 2000).
9
Fig 1.1 Diagram of indeterminate (A) and determinate (B) nodules highlighting the differences in morphology. See text for explanation.
ZONE I
II
II – III
III
IV
V
Expansion of nodule forwards
Expansion of nodule outwards
Infected cells
Gradient of cell size
A
B
10
1.2.3 Formation of the symbiosome
Infection threads are surrounded by a membrane which is continuous with the
plasma membrane of the infected plant cell. Bacteria are taken up into the host
cell at an un-walled area of the infection thread by endocytosis of the infection
thread membrane. After endocytosis the bacteria divide. Bacterial division may
be accompanied by division of the plant membrane (the peribacteroid membrane
or PBM), resulting in bacteria that are singly enclosed by PBM, such as pea. In
other associations such as bean, the PBM does not divide or does not divide as
frequently as the bacteria, resulting in several bacteria being enclosed by the
same PBM. When the bacteria stop replicating they differentiate into their
symbiotic form known as bacteroids. Differentiation results in the formation of
cells that produce nitrogenase and a range of other accessory proteins that
provide a suitable environment for nitrogen fixation to occur. The symbiotic unit
thus formed, composed of the peribacteroid membrane, the bacteroids, and the
intervening peribacteroid space (PBS), is termed the symbiosome or
peribacteroid unit (PBU) (Whitehead & Day, 1997). The consequence of this
arrangement is that exchange of metabolites between bacteroid and host must
take occur across both peribacteroid membrane and bacteroid membrane (BM).
1.2.4 The microaerobic nodule environment
A low oxygen concentration is essential for symbiotic nitrogen fixation because
nitrogenase is irreversibly inhibited by oxygen. Both determinate and
indeterminate nodules have a layer of uninfected cells that surrounds the inner
core of infected cells. These cells serve to restrict the flux of oxygen into the
infected zone of the nodule by acting as a diffusion barrier (Minchin et al., 1985;
11
Sheehy et al., 1985; Delorenzo et al., 1993; Iannetta et al., 1993; Sheehy et al.,
1983). This, together with high rates of metabolism by bacteroids and
mitochondria inside the infected cells, imposes microaerobic conditions within the
nodule (oxygen concentrations between 3 and 22nM (Witty & Minchin, 1990;
Hunt & Layzell, 1993)). High rates of bacteroid metabolism and therefore efficient
production of ATP and reductant for nitrogenase can occur under these
conditions due to specialisations in the nodule environment. These include: (1)
Production of leghemoglobin, a plant derived oxygen binding protein, in the
cytoplasm of infected cells that facilitates oxygen transport to bacteroids
(Appleby, 1969). (2) Utilisation of a unique high oxygen affinity cytochrome
system by bacteroids that ensures ATP production can occur at oxygen
concentrations of under 10nM (Bergersen & Turner, 1975). (3) Modifications to
aerobic carbon metabolic pathways (reviewed in section 1.4 and McDermott et
al., 1989).
12
1.3 Exchange of metabolites in the nodule
1.3.1 Carbon provision to the bacteroid
Carbon from the plant is supplied to the bacteroid to fuel the process of nitrogen
fixation (see Fig 1.3 for diagram of nutrient exchange in nodule). Photosynthate is
transported to the nodule in the form of sucrose via the phloem (Streeter, 1981;
Reibach & Streeter, 1983; Gordon et al., 1985; Kouchi & Yoneyama, 1986;
Streeter, 1987). In the nodule tissue soluble sugars are abundant but do not
directly support nitrogen fixation. Several lines of evidence support this: (1)
Isolated bacteroids of Bradyrhiobium japonicum are not stimulated to fix nitrogen
by sugars (Bergersen & Turner, 1967). (2) The uptake of neutral sugars by
isolated soybean symbiosomes has been shown to occur by diffusion and the
uptake rates are not adequate to support nitrogenase activity (Day & Udvardi,
1989; Udvardi et al., 1990). (3) There are low levels of glycolytic enzymes in
bacteroids (Reibach & Streeter, 1983; Salminen & Streeter, 1987; Copeland et
al., 1989; Copeland et al., 1995). (4) With one exception (Duncan, 1981), mutants
of Rhizobium that are defective in the catabolism of sugars form effective nodules
in all symbioses studied (Arias et al., 1979; Ronson & Primrose, 1979;
Cervenansky & Arias, 1984; Glenn et al., 1984; Glenn et al., 1984; Arwas et al.,
1986; Dilworth et al., 1986; El-Guezzar et al., 1988; Lafontaine et al., 1989).
In the nodule tissue sucrose is cleaved by sucrose synthase (to UDP-glucose
and fructose) or alkaline invertase (to glucose and fructose). Sucrose synthase
(SS) activity is nodule enhanced (Thummler & Verma, 1987) and it is required for
nitrogen fixation (Craig et al., 1999; Gordon et al., 1999) suggesting that it is the
main enzyme of sucrose cleavage in the nodule. Following cleavage by SS, the
13
hydrolysed products are used as substrates for cellulose or starch biosynthesis
and/or are metabolised by glycolytic enzymes to produce phosphoenolpyruvate
(PEP). Enzymes of the glycolytic pathway have been shown to be high in plant
cytosol (Reibach & Streeter, 1983; Salminen & Streeter, 1987; Copeland et al.,
1989; Copeland et al., 1995; Kaur & Singh, 1999). PEP is further metabolised to
produce malate via phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase (PEPC) and malate
dehydrogenase (MDH) (Day & Copeland, 1991). The concentration of malate is
high in nodules (estimated to be 3.4mM (DeVries et al., 1980)) as is the
concentration of other dicarboxylates (DeVries et al., 1980; Kouchi & Yoneyama,
1986; Streeter, 1987; Rosendahl et al., 1990).
Dicarboxylates have been shown to stimulate bacteroid nitrogen fixation in vitro
(Bergersen & Turner, 1967) and labelling data on whole nodule tissue are
consistent with dicarboxylates being the carbon source for the bacteroid in planta.
Malate, fumarate and succinate are rapidly labelled in plant cytosol when nodules
are exposed to 14CO2 (Kouchi & Nakaji, 1985; Vance et al., 1985; Kouchi &
Yoneyama, 1986; Rosendahl et al., 1990) and this label is rapidly incorporated
into bacteroids primarily as malate (Kouchi & Yoneyama, 1986; Rosendahl et al.,
1990; Salminen & Streeter, 1992). Furthermore, isolated bacteroids transport
dicarboxylates (Glenn et al., 1980) and mutants in C4-dicarboxylate transport
(Dct) form ineffective nodules on pea, clover and alfalfa (Glenn & Brewin, 1981;
Ronson et al., 1981; Finan et al., 1983; Glenn et al., 1984; Arwas et al., 1985;
Arwas et al., 1986; Engelke et al., 1987; Watson et al., 1988; Engelke et al.,
1989). Bacteroids formed by Dct mutants tend to develop as the wild type strain
but senesce shortly after release from the infection thread. Therefore in
indeterminate nodules there is a large senescent zone, and infected plant cells
14
contain higher levels of starch (Ronson et al., 1981; Finan et al., 1983; Arwas et
al., 1985; Watson et al., 1988). In determinate nodules, such as soybean, mutant
bacteroids contain fewer granules of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate (PHB) and the
periphery of infected cells and the adjacent uninfected cells contain more starch
(Humbeck & Werner, 1989). This suggests that rhizobia use carbon sources
other than dicarboxylates during invasion of the nodule, but have an absolute
requirement for organic acids to fix nitrogen.
Since transport and catabolism of dicarboxylic acids are required to fuel nitrogen
fixation by rhizobia in legume nodules a great deal of attention has been focused
on the dicarboxylic acid transport system. The Dct system consists of three
genes: dctA, which codes for the transport protein and two divergently
transcribed genes, dctB and dctD, which activate transcription of dctA in
response to the presence of dicarboxylates (Ronson et al., 1984; Watson et al.,
1988; Engelke et al., 1989; Yarosh et al., 1989; Watson, 1990; Jording et al.,
1992; Jording et al., 1994). DctA has 12 membrane spanning helices typical of
membrane transport proteins, with the N-terminus and C-terminus located in the
cytoplasm (Jording & Pühler, 1993). DctB and DctD are a two component sensor-
regulator pair (Ronson et al., 1987; Watson, 1990). DctB is a sensor protein that
responds to the presence of dicarboxylates and phosphorylates the
transcriptional activator DctD (Giblin et al., 1995). Upon phosphorylation DctD
binds to the dctA promoter and initiates transcription (Giblin et al., 1995).
The nature of the dicarboxylate transporter on the peribacteroid membrane is
unknown.
15
1.3.2 Nitrogen provision to the plant
Bacteroids use the enzyme nitrogenase to catalyse the reduction of dinitrogen to
ammonium in a reaction that requires a significant amount of reductant and
energy:
That ammonium is the primary stable product of symbiotic nitrogen fixation was
first concluded in the 1960’s. Bergersen (1965) showed that more than 90% of
the soluble fixed nitrogen in nodule tissue was ammonia in detached soybean
nodules incubated for 1 minute with 15N2 gas (Bergersen, 1965). Bergersen
further showed that the vast majority of label recovered from isolated soybean
bacteroids exposed to 15N2 gas was found as ammonium in the medium in which
bacteroids were suspended (Bergersen & Turner, 1967), suggesting that all fixed
nitrogen was transferred from the bacteroid as ammonia. However, recent papers
by Waters et al., (1998) and Allaway et al., (2000) have challenged the sole
excretion of ammonium from the bacteroid. This is addressed in section 1.5.2.
Kennedy showed that glutamate and glutamine were the primary amino
compounds synthesised from the ammonia in the plant cytosol (Kennedy, 1966a;
Kennedy, 1966b). Ammonia is converted to glutamate directly via glutamate
dehydrogenase (GDH), or by the coupled activities of glutamine synthetase
(which synthesises glutamine) and glutamate synthase (GS-GOGAT) (Fig 1.2
and Fig 1.3). In the plant cytosol there are high levels of GS-GOGAT. Over 90%
of the total nodule glutamine synthetase (GS) is in the plant tissue, where it can
account for as much as 2% of total soluble protein and its activity is induced over
N2ase N2 + 8H+ + 8e- + 16ATP 2NH4
+ + H2 + 16ADP + 16Pi
16
that in uninnoculated roots (Cullimore & Bennett, 1988). Nodule glutamate
synthase (GOGAT) activity is increased over that in other plant organs (Chen &
Cullimore, 1988). The high levels of nodule GS and GOGAT are achieved by the
nodule specific induction of a single enzyme or by the induction of nodule specific
iso-enzymes (Chen & Cullimore, 1988; Cullimore & Bennett, 1988; Bennett &
Cullimore, 1989; Bennett et al., 1989; Gregerson et al., 1993; Roche et al., 1993).
Fig 1.2 Ammonium assimilation pathways. Glutamine synthetase (GS) and glutamate synthase (GOGAT); glutamate dehydrogenase (GDH).
As ammonium assimilation primarily occurs in the plant cytosol, ammonium must
cross the symbiotic membranes (Fig 1.3). The extent to which ammonium
traverses the bacteroid membrane and peribacteroid membrane by diffusion or
active transport has not been clearly established. A significant proportion of fixed
nitrogen is believed to be transferred from the bacteroid cytoplasm to the plant
cytoplasm by diffusion of ammonia/ammonium across the membranes. There is a
50-fold lower concentration of ammonium in the plant cytoplasm compared to the
NH4+ + L-glutamate + ATP L-glutamine + ADP + Pi
L-glutamine + α-ketoglutarate + NADPH 2 L-glutamate + NADP+
NH4+ + α-ketoglutarate + NADPH L-glutamate + NADP+
GS
GOGAT
GDH
17
bacteroid due to the high activity of ammonia assimilating enzymes in the host
(Dilworth & Glenn, 1982; Streeter, 1989). This suggests that rapid movement to
host cytosol could be accomplished by diffusion and might be adequate to
support measured rates of ammonium assimilation.
The possible transport of ammonium across both the bacteroid and peribacteroid
membranes has also been investigated. An active transport system for
ammonium out of the bacteroid has not been identified on the bacteroid
membrane. Free-living rhizobia have a mechanism for the active transport of
ammonium ions, but in all cases studied, the carrier has been shown to be
inoperative in the symbiotic state (Ohara et al., 1985; Howitt et al., 1986; Jin et
al., 1988). This prevents bacteroids from competing with plant cells for the
ammonium that has diffused into the peribacteroid space from the bacteroid
(Udvardi & Day, 1997; Howitt & Udvardi, 2000).
Transport systems for ammonium have, however, been identified on the PBM.
The PBS is acidic (Udvardi et al., 1991) due to the presence of an H+ATPase on
the PBM (Blumwald et al., 1985). Therefore, as the proportion of NH3/NH4+ is
dependent on pH, a considerable proportion of the ammonia in the PBS is
protonated (NH4+) (Whitehead & Day, 1997). As the re-uptake of ammonium by
the bacteroid is prevented there is a steep NH3 concentration gradient from the
bacteroids to the PBS thus maintaining a high concentration of NH4+ in the PBS.
Recent patch clamp studies with isolated soybean symbiosomes have identified a
monovalent cation channel on the PBM that is capable of exporting this NH4+ out
of the PBS at rates that would maintain the high rates of nitrogen assimilation in
plant cytosol (Tyerman et al., 1995). The channel has little biochemical similarity
18
to other plant transporters permeable to NH4+ suggesting it is unique to the PBM
(Tyerman et al., 1995). A similar channel has also been identified on the PBM of
pea nodules using energised bacteroid side out symbiosome membrane vesicles
(Mouritzen & Rosendahl, 1997).
Fixed nitrogen is further converted from glutamate to other nitrogenous
compounds before translocation from the nodule via the xylem. The form of
nitrogen carried by the xylem depends on the legume species. Temperate
legumes (such as pea, clover and alfalfa which mainly form indeterminate
nodules) export amides (mainly asparagine) and tropical legumes (such as
soybean and Phaseolus bean) which mainly form determinate nodules export
ureides (allantoin and allantoic acid) (Schubert, 1986).
19
Fig 1.3 Schematic representation of nutrient exchange between a nitrogen fixing bacteroid and the plant cell.
TCA
SUCROSE
UDP-GLUCOSE
PEP
OXALOACETATE
MALATE
SS
GLYCOLYSIS
PEPC
MDH
N2ASE
N2
NH3
NH4+
H+ e- ATP BM PBM
ATP
ADP + Pi
NH4+
GLU
GS
GLN
GLU
GOGAT
α KG
ATP
ADP + Pi
NADP+
NADPH
AMINO ACIDS ? ?
ATP ADP + Pi
H+
20
1.4 Carbon metabolism in the bacteroid
1.4.1 The tricarboxylic acid (TCA) cycle
Our current knowledge of bacteroid metabolism is based on the presence or
absence of enzyme steps and the response of nitrogen fixation to mutations in
enzyme steps. We do not know the actual metabolite fluxes within wild type
bacteroids and therefore ideas are often speculative based on whether a
metabolite is available and how the bacteroid might respond. The rhizobia are
obligate aerobes, therefore dicarboxylates must be metabolised via the
tricarboxylic acid (TCA) cycle in the bacteroid. The operation of the TCA cycle
was confirmed in soybean bacteroids in the 70’s. Stovall and Cole (1978)
reported the activity of a full TCA cycle in B. japonicum bacteroids based on the
14CO2 evolution profiles from bacteroids incubated with 14C labelled succinate
and pyruvate (Stovall & Cole, 1978). Since then the activity of all TCA cycle
enzymes has been confirmed in Bradyrhizobium japonicum (Karr et al., 1984;
Waters et al., 1985) and demonstrated in bacteroids of Rhizobium
leguminosarum (McKay et al., 1989), Sinorhizobium meliloti (Miller et al., 1991),
Rhizobium tropici (Romanov et al., 1994) and Mesorhizobium ciceri CC 1192
(Kim & Copeland, 1996). Although bacteroids have all the enzymes of the TCA
cycle it has been suggested the cycle does not operate to its full aerobic capacity
in bacteroids due to inhibition of enzyme activity by reduced nucleotides
(McDermott et al., 1989; Day & Copeland, 1991). High levels of NADH
accumulate in the bacteroid because the microaerobic conditions in nodules limit
the ability of the respiratory chain to oxidise reduced nucleotides. Citrate
synthase activity in M. ciceri CC 1192 and both malate dehydrogenase and
21
isocitrate dehydrogenase activity in B. japonicum are strongly inhibited by NADH
in vitro, indicating that during symbiotic nitrogen fixation the enzyme activities
would be markedly reduced in planta (Karr & Emerich, 2000; Tabrett & Copeland,
2000). α-Ketoglutarate dehydrogenase (KGDH) activity is strongly inhibited by
reduced nucleotides, with the degree of inhibition dependent on the ratio of
NADH to NAD+. Salminen and Streeter (1990) estimated the B. japonicum
bacteroid NADH:NAD+ ratio to be 0.83, which results in more than 50% inhibition
of KGDH in vitro (Salminen & Streeter, 1990). The impact of this enzyme
inhibition on carbon metabolism in vivo is that the bacteroid must employ specific
pathways to (1) by-pass certain steps in the TCA cycle; (2) maintain a balanced
input and removal of carbon from the TCA cycle; and (3) balance the redox
potential of the cell. It has been proposed that these pathways include the
formation of carbon storage compounds and of amino acids (Fig 1.4) (McDermott
et al., 1989).
1.4.2 Mutation analysis of TCA cycle enzymes
Mutational analysis has provided information on the steps in the TCA cycle that
are essential in bacteroids and have implied the existence of alternative
pathways which by-pass enzyme steps that are presumed to be blocked in vivo
by high levels of reductant inhibiting enzyme activity (eg. KGDH). However, even
though studies of this type have proven useful in certain instances, more often
than not they highlight the complexity of the symbiotic interaction and how limited
our knowledge of bacteroid metabolism actually is.
Succinate dehydrogenase (SDH) catalyses the dehydrogenation of succinate to
fumarate (Fig 1.4). S. meliloti and R. leguminosarum mutants deficient in SDH
22
are not able to grow on succinate, but can on malate and fumarate (Finan et al.,
1981; Gardiol et al., 1982; Gardiol et al., 1987). The SDH mutants of both R.
leguminosarum and S. meliloti form ineffective nodules on their respective plant
hosts. Ineffective SDH- bacteroids isolated from peas are able to transport
succinate (Finan et al., 1981) indicating that the metabolism of succinate via
succinate dehydrogenase is required for an effective pea symbiosis. Given this
data one would expect that other enzymes (fumarase and malate
dehydrogenase) that catalyse key reactions in the initial breakdown
dicarboxylates coming from the plant might have similar symbiotic phenotypes.
However the case for fumarase and malate dehydrogenase is not as simple.
Fumarase (FUM) cataylses the hydration of fumarate to malate (Fig 1.4). A
deletion mutant in fumC of B. japonicum retains a high level of fumarase activity
(60% of the wild type) and is able to fix nitrogen in symbiosis with soybean,
strongly suggesting the presence of a second gene encoding fumarase in B.
japonicum (Acuna et al., 1991). There are two genes encoding fumarase in the
genome sequence of M. loti (Kaneko et al., 2000) but there is only one present in
S. meliloti (http://sequence.toulouse.inra.fr/meliloti.html, unpublished data, 2001).
Therefore few conclusions on the bacteroids requirement for fumarase can be
drawn from this study.
Malate dehydrogenase (MDH) catalyses the conversion of malate to oxaloacetate
(Fig 1.4). Mutants in malate dehydrogenase have not been isolated as yet. The
gene for malate dehydrogenase is part of an operon in R. leguminosarum, mdh-
sucCDAB, which includes the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase complex and
succinyl-CoA synthetase (Walshaw et al., 1997). Mdh codes for malate
dehydrogenase, sucCD code respectively for the β and α subunits of succinyl-
23
CoA synthetase, while sucAB code for the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase
component (E1) and the dihydrolipoamide succinyltransferase component (E2) of
the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase complex. Mutations in any upstream gene of
the mdh-suc operon prevents expression of downstream genes, while mutation of
a downstream gene increases transcription and thus total enzyme activity of the
products of upstream genes (Walshaw et al., 1997). Mutation of sucD increases
the transcription of the upstream mdh seven-fold (Poole et al., 1999). The mdh
promoter is the principal one for the whole operon. One consequence of this
transcriptional coupling is that it is not possible to transcriptionally split the two
sides of the TCA cycle as happens in E. coli : Mdh and the α-ketoglutarate
dehydrogenase complex will always be expressed together. Attempts to isolate a
malate dehydrogenase mutant in R. leguminosarum bv. viciae by transposon
mutagenesis have not been successful either because this enzyme is essential or
is highly polar on downstream genes of the mdh-suc operon (Poole et al., 1999).
α-Ketoglutarate dehydrogenase (KGDH) cataylses the oxidative decarboxylation
of α-ketoglutarate to succinyl-CoA, which is further hydrolysed to succinate by
succinyl-CoA synthetase (SCS) (Fig 1.4). Mutants have been isolated in α-
ketoglutarate dehydrogenase and succinyl-CoA synthetase that form ineffective
nodules on alfalfa (Duncan & Fraenkel, 1979) and pea (Walshaw et al., 1997)
suggesting that these steps of the TCA cycle are required for bacteroid
metabolism in these symbioses. However, an α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase
(sucA) mutant of B. japonicum formed effective nodules on soybean (Green &
Emerich, 1997). Both nodulation and nitrogen fixation were severely delayed in
the B. japonicum mutant, but isolated effective bacteroids recovered from
24
nodules behaved as wild type with respect to nitrogen fixation (Green et al.,
2000). The mutant in sucA allowed growth on malate and succinate (Green &
Emerich, 1997) suggesting that B. japonicum does not require the normal
complete TCA cycle to generate sufficient energy from these substrates and
indicating the functioning of an alternative pathway. Potential mechanisms for by-
passing α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase include metabolism via the glyoxylate
cycle or α-ketoglutarate decarboxylase. The glyoxylate cycle consisting of
isocitrate lyase (ICL) and malate synthase (MS) (Fig 1.4), is an inducible pathway
required for the growth of many bacteria including free-living rhizobia on two-
carbon substrates such as acetate (Mandal & Chakrabartty, 1992; Cronan &
LaPorte, 1996; Mandal & Chakrabartty, 1999). The cycle bypasses the
decarboxylating reactions of the TCA cycle, providing a net production of
succinate from two molecules of acetyl-CoA. B. japonicum bacteroids showed
very little isocitrate lyase activity, implying that a complete glyoxylate cycle is not
functional during symbiosis (Green et al., 1998). However exogenously supplied
glutamate and α-ketoglutarate are converted to succinic semialdehyde in the B.
japonicum sucA mutant (Green et al., 2000). The activity of α-ketoglutarate
decarboxylase is linear in both free-living cells and bacteroids, indicating the
alternative pathway by-passing α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase in B. japonicum is
via α-ketoglutarate decarboxylase (KDC) and succinic semialdehyde
dehydrogenase (SSDH) to form succinate (Fig 1.4) (Green et al., 2000).
The first step in the TCA cycle is the condensation of the acetyl group of acetyl-
CoA with oxaloacetate to form citrate. This step is catalyses by citrate synthase
(CS) (Fig 1.4). R. tropici has two citrate synthase genes, one on the symbiotic
25
plasmid (pcsA) and one on the chromosome (ccsA). A mutant in ccsA has a
diminished citrate synthase activity and nodulation capacity, but fixes nitrogen. A
citrate synthase double mutant (ccsA-pcsA-) forms ineffective nodules (Pardo et
al., 1994). A clone carrying the pcsA gene confers a higher nodulation capacity in
correlation with a higher citrate synthase activity in R. leguminosarum bv.
phaseoli (which naturally lacks a plasmid citrate synthase gene) (Pardo et al.,
1994). Furthermore, mutation of citrate synthase (gltA) in S. meliloti alters the cell
surface polysaccharides and produces nodules on alfalfa that are devoid of
bacteroids (Mortimer et al., 1999). Therefore the symbiotic defects shown by
citrate synthase mutants appear to result from disruption of the infection process
rather than bacteroid carbon metabolism. It is not known why mutations in CS are
detrimental to nodulation, but perhaps this highlights the complexity of the
symbiotic interaction and / or our limited knowledge of the microsymbionts
metabolism.
Isocitrate dehydrogenase (ICDH) catalyses the oxidation of isocitrate to α-
ketoglutarate (Fig 1.4). Mutation of icd in S. meliloti results in no ICDH activity
suggesting just one gene encodes ICDH. The icd mutant forms nodules which
are ineffective (McDermott & Kahn, 1992) suggesting this enzyme is required for
bacteroid metabolism. Pseudorevertants, that grow faster than the mutant, have
been isolated which have no CS activity due to a spontaneous secondary
mutation. Nodule formation by the ICDH/CS double mutant (A39L) is severely
affected and plants only form small callus structures devoid of bacteroids
(McDermott & Kahn, 1992) again indicating a role for citrate synthase during
nodulation. However, the secondary mutation has not been mapped to a
particular gene and attempts to reintroduce the wild type gltA gene encoding
26
citrate synthase into A39L were unsuccessful suggesting the unmapped mutation
is incompatible with a functional citrate synthase (Mortimer et al., 1999).
Therefore the secondary mutation in A39L is likely to be more complex than a
single mutation in the gene encoding for citrate synthase.
The symbiotic role of aconitase (ACN), which cataylses the reversible
isomerisation of citrate and isocitrate (Fig 1.4), has not been clearly established.
A mutation in B. japonicum acnA encoding aconitase decreases activity of
aconitase in free-living cells by more than 70%. The ability of the mutant to
establish an effective root nodule symbiosis with soybean plants is not affected.
This may be due to the presence of a second aconitase but unfortunately this
was not assayed in bacteroid extracts (ThonyMeyer & Kunzler, 1996). There is
only one aconitase in both the S. meliloti
(http://sequence.toulouse.inra.fr/meliloti.html, unpublished data, 2001) and M. loti
(Kaneko et al., 2000) genomes.
1.4.3 Formation of acetyl-CoA: the role of malic enzymes
Metabolism of C4-dicarboxylates as sole carbon source via the TCA cycle is
dependent on the availability of acetyl-CoA. There must be a molecule of acetyl-
CoA for each molecule of oxaloacetate made available for condensation by
citrate synthase to allow the formation of citrate and hence proper functioning of
the TCA cycle.
McKay (1988) first reported a high level of malic enzyme activity (210-240 nmol
min-1mg protein-1) in bacteroids of R. leguminosarum suggesting this enzyme is
significant in bacteroids (McKay et al., 1988). Malic enzyme (ME) decarboxylates
27
malate to pyruvate which can be further decarboxylated to acetyl-CoA via
pyruvate dehydrogenase (Fig 1.4). The activity of two malic enzymes, a NAD+
dependent malic enzyme (DME) and a NADP+ dependent malic enzyme (TME),
has been demonstrated in B. japonicum (Kouchi et al., 1988; Copeland et al.,
1989; Tomaszewska & Werner, 1995), R. leguminosarum (McKay et al., 1988),
and R. meliloti (Driscoll & Finan, 1993) bacteroids. The activity and regulation of
the two malic enzymes has been most extensively studied in S. meliloti and B.
japonicum.
It has been suggested that the NAD+ linked ME has a special role in symbiotic
nitrogen fixation. In B. japonicum bacteroids the affinity of the NAD+ dependant
ME has a lower affinity for malate than the NADP+ enzyme (Km of 1.9 mM malate
compared to 0.1 mM in crude extracts of B. japonicum bacteroids (Copeland et
al., 1989)). This suggests that DME functions in the decarboxylation of malate
only when there was ample substrate from the plant (ie. during periods of active
nitrogen fixation). Furthermore expression of DME is stimulated by C4-
dicarboxylates and by ammonium ions (Copeland et al., 1989) which would
further ensure maximum activity during nitrogen fixation. Affirmation of the
importance of DME comes from studies using mutants in the malic enzymes of S.
meliloti. A mutant in DME (dme-) that retains TME activity is unable to fix nitrogen
on alfalfa plants whereas a mutation in TME (tme-) has no adverse effect on the
symbiosis (Driscoll & Finan, 1996). Furthermore tme placed under control of the
dme promoter in a dme- background does not restore the symbiotic phenotype of
the dme- strain. Therefore, DME is required for symbiosis and TME is not able to
functionally replace DME during symbiosis. Acetyl-CoA inhibits DME activity in
vitro suggesting that this metabolite is the end product of a DME/PDH pathway in
28
vivo (Driscoll & Finan, 1997). The gene (pdhA) encoding PDH has been reported
to be induced during the symbiotic stage of S. meliloti (Cabanes et al., 2000 a &
b). Mutation in a gene coding for a putative arylesterase (ada) which is clustered
with the genes for pyruvate dehydrogenase (pdhAβ), dihydrolipoamide
acetyltransferase (pdhB) and lipoamide dehydrogenase (lpd) results in a Fix-
phenotype in S. meliloti (Soto et al., 2001). This mutation results in a 16-fold
reduction of pyruvate dehydrogenase activity, consistent with an essential role for
pyruvate dehydrogenase in nitrogen fixation. Together these results suggest the
NAD+ dependent ME (DME), together with pyruvate dehydrogenase (PDH), form
the pathway for conversion of malate to acetyl-CoA in bacteroids.
Purified DME has a Km of 9.4mM for malate, and Km‘s of 89µM and 1.56mM for
the NAD+ and NADP+ cofactors respectively. Whereas TME has a Km of 2.6mM
for malate and 33µM for the NADP+ cofactor (Voegele et al., 1999). DME affinity
for malate is also stimulated by both succinate and fumarate and inhibited by
acetyl-CoA and oxaloacetate (Voegele et al., 1999). TME shows no such
regulation (Mitsch et al., 1999). It has been suggested from this data that DME
detects increases in carbon flow to the TCA cycle via succinate and fumarate and
increases activity to produce more pyruvate and therefore acetyl-CoA for citrate
production. This results in an increase in flux through the TCA cycle (Mitsch et
al., 1999). Also, increases in acetyl-CoA concentration down regulate DME
activity to ensure malate is available for malate dehydrogenase (Mitsch et al.,
1999). Thus the NAD+ dependent malic enzyme might be important in
maintaining the correct balance of TCA cycle substrates (malate and acetyl-CoA)
and hence regulate carbon flux into the TCA cycle.
29
The role of the second malic enzyme (TME) in bacteroids is uncertain. In
bacteroids of S. meliloti TME has much lower activity in compared to DME
(Driscoll & Finan, 1993). This lower activity arises from a fall in TME transcription
to 20% relative to free-living cells, whereas DME is unaltered in the bacteroid and
when grown on different carbon sources (Driscoll & Finan, 1997). The down
regulation of TME in association with the plant host is highlighted when dme is
placed under control of the tme promoter in the dme- strain. Plants are decreased
in both dry weight and acetylene reduction to 20% compared to plants inoculated
with the wild type (Mitsch et al., 1999). On the other hand TME has substantial
activity in B. japonicum (Kouchi et al., 1988; Copeland et al., 1989; Kimura &
Tajima, 1989). The relative activity of the two malic enzymes in B. japonicum has
been suggested to contribute to the accumulation the carbon storage compound
poly-β-hydroxybutyrate (PHB) (see section 1.4.4.2).
30
Fig 1.4 The TCA cycle and possible integration of pathways used in its regulation in the bacteroid.
TCA cycle diag2.ppt
31
Addendum to Fig 1.4. List of Enzymes. AAT Aspartate aminotransferase ACN Aconitase ALD L-Alanine dehydrogenase ω-AM ω-Amidase ASP Aspartase CS Citrate synthase FUM Fumarase GAM Glutaminase GMAT Glutamine aminotransferase GAT γ-aminobutyrate aminotransferase GDC Glutamate decarboxylase GDH Glutamate dehydrogenase GOGAT Glutamate synthase GS Glutamine synthetase ICDH Isocitrate dehydrogenase ICL Isocitrate lyase KDC α-Ketoglutarate decarboxylase KGDH α-Ketoglutarate dehydrogenase MDH Malate dehydrogenase ME Malic enzyme MS Malate synthase PDH Pyruvate dehydrogenase PEPCK Phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase SCS Succinyl-CoA synthetase SDH Succinate dehydrogenase SSDH Succinic semialdehyde dehydrogenase
32
1.4.4 Poly-β-hydroxybutyrate (PHB)
Forsyth et al. (1958) first noted the presence of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate (PHB) in
the root nodules of legumes (Forsyth et al., 1958). PHB is a polyester composed
of the D-(⎯) stereoisomer of β-hydroxybutyrate. A co-polymer has also been
described in S. meliloti containing β-hydroxybutyrate and β-hydroxyvalerate
(Tombolini & Nuti, 1989). PHB and its co-polymers are classified as poly-β-
hydroxyalkanoates. On purely chemical grounds, PHB provides an excellent
carbon storage reserve due to its highly reduced state and because its virtually
insoluble crystalline structure exerts negligible osmotic pressure on the cell
(Dawes & Senior, 1973). Where PHB accumulates in the bacterial cell it forms
large spherical granules that can be stained with sudan black or can be
visualised on electron micrographs as electron transparent globules in the cell.
1.4.4.1 Molecular basis for PHB metabolism
PHB synthesis and degradation are collectively referred to as the PHB cycle. The
extent of PHB accumulation is dependant on the relative rates of synthesis and
degradation which in turn are controlled by growth conditions in free-living cells.
The factors governing the rates of PHB synthesis and breakdown are not fully
understood in bacteroids.
The most common pathway for PHB production in microorganisms, and the one
used by rhizobia, begins with the condensation of 2 molecules of acetyl-CoA to
form acetoacetyl-CoA. This step is catalysed by the enzyme β-ketothiolase.
Acetoacetyl-CoA is then reduced by an NADPH dependent acetoacetyl-CoA
33
reductase to β-hydroxybutyryl-CoA and incorporated into PHB by PHB synthase
(Fig 1.5).
The genetics of rhizobial PHB synthesis was first elucidated in S. meliloti. β-
ketothiolase (phaA) and acetoacetyl-CoA reductase (phaB) form an operon and
there is another open reading frame immediately upstream of phaAB, but coded
in the opposite direction (Tombolini et al., 1995). This ORF, designated aniA, is a
putative transcriptional regulator but its role has not been clearly defined (Povolo
& Casella, 2000). The aniA gene is expressed only when cells are incubated
under low oxygen concentrations. Mutation of aniA does not prevent PHB
production but it dramatically alters carbon partitioning under microaerobic
conditions resulting in an overproduction of exopolysaccharide (EPS). In
symbiosis the mutant produces small colorless nodules dramatically reduced in
nitrogen fixation (Povolo & Casella, 2000). The gene encoding PHB synthase
(designated phaC for poly-β-hydroxyalkanoate synthase or sometimes referred to
as phbC for poly-β-hydroxybutyrate synthase) is not structurally linked to phaA
and phaB (Tombolini et al., 1995; Willis & Walker, 1998; Cai et al., 2000). The
gene has been mapped to the chromosome (Cai et al., 2000). This genetic
organisation has been confirmed by the more recent genome project of S. meliloti
strain 1021. The phaA and phaB genes lie on the chromosome from positions
3547725 to 3546547 and 3546426 to 3545704 respectively
(http://sequence.toulouse.inra.fr/meliloti.html, unpublished data, 2001). The PHB
synthase gene lies on the chromosome from position 1868133 to 1869965. There
are no other genes associated with PHB metabolism in the vicinity of phaC. A
gene involved in sugar fermentation stimulation is located downstream and a
Comment: Page: 1
34
Rhizobium-specific intergenic mosaic element (RIME) is located downstream of
PHB synthase (Willis & Walker, 1998;
(http://sequence.toulouse.inra.fr/meliloti.html, unpublished data, 2001). RIMEs
are approximately 100 bp repeat elements, characterised by two large
palindromes, located outside of the coding regions and are thought to be involved
in regulation (Osteras et al., 1995). As there are no PHB synthesis genes
structurally associated with the gene encoding PHB synthase, it is assumed to be
monocistronic (Tombolini et al., 1995; Willis & Walker, 1998).
The degradation of PHB is initiated by the depolymerisation of the polymer by
PHB depolymerase to form β-hydroxybutyrate. This is oxidised to acetoacetate
by β-hydroxybutyrate dehydrogenase. Acetoacetate is converted to acetyl-CoA in
two steps involving the enzymes acetoacetyl-CoA synthetase and β-ketothiolase
(Fig 1.5). Acetoacetyl-CoA synthetase is required for the activation of
acetoacetate to acetoacetyl-CoA and β-ketothiolase degrades acetoacetyl-CoA to
two molecules of acetyl-CoA. The only detailed analysis of the degradation
pathway in rhizobia has been provided by Charles and co-workers in S. meliloti.
They have isolated 4 loci that are unable to utilise β-hydroxybutyrate and / or
acetoacetate as sole carbon sources (Charles & Finan, 1991; Charles et al.,
1997). Further characterisation of the genes has shown they encode
methylmalonyl-CoA mutase (bhbA) (Charles & Aneja, 1999), β-hydroxybutyrate
dehydrogenase (bdhA) (Aneja & Charles, 1999), acetoacetyl-CoA synthetase
(acsA) and poly-β-hydroxybutyrate synthase (phaC) (Cai et al., 2000). The
requirement for the enzymes methylmalonyl-CoA mutase, which catalyses the
interconversion of succinyl-CoA and methylmalonyl-CoA, and poly-β-
35
hydroxybutyrate synthase in the degradation of PHB are not yet known. It has
been speculated that methylmalonyl-CoA or succinyl-CoA might be involved in
the donation of CoA to acetoacetate during the formation of acetoacetyl-CoA on
breakdown of PHB (Charles & Aneja, 1999). The authors also suggest that the
PHB synthase mutation might increase in vivo levels of acetoacetyl-CoA (and β-
hydroxybutyryl-CoA) such that activity of acetoacetyl-CoA synthetase is inhibited.
Consistent with this the acsA gene in multicopy supresses the growth of the PHB
synthase mutant on acetoacetate (Cai et al., 2000).
Unlike the PHB synthesis genes some of these degradative genes are encoded
on Sym plasmids in S. meliloti. S. meliloti has one chromosome of ca 3.7 Mb and
two large plasmids of ca. 1.4 and 1.7 Mb that are commonly described as pSymA
and pSymB, respectively, which carry genes essential for symbiosis. PHB
depolymerase is located on pSymA from position 1116492 to 1115368
(http://sequence.toulouse.inra.fr/meliloti.html, unpublished data, 2001). β-
hydroxybutyrate dehydrogenase (bdhA) is located on pSymB (Aneja & Charles,
1999) from position 1244108 to 1244881
(http://sequence.toulouse.inra.fr/meliloti.html, unpublished data, 2001). This
implies a role for PHB metabolism during symbiosis even though the polymer
does not accumulate in bacteroids.
Comment: Page: 1
36Fig 1.5 Pathways leading to the synthesis and degradation of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate in rhizobia.
TCA
Pyruvate
Malate
CARBON FROM PLANT
PHB β-Hydroxybutyryl-CoA
Acetoacetate β- Hydroxybutyrate
Acetoacetyl-CoA
Acetyl-CoA
CH3 O
O.CH.CH2.C n
PHB depolymerase
PHB synthase
β-Hydroxybutyrate dehydrogenase
CoA transferase
β-Ketothiolase
Acetoacetyl-CoA reductase
NADP
NADPH
37
1.4.4.2 PHB metabolism in bacteroids
The function of PHB in bacteroid metabolism has been the subject of debate
since the 1970’s. Bacteroids have a high demand for carbon to meet their
respiratory requirements yet PHB forms considerable reserves in bacteroids (up
to 70% dry weight) of several rhizobia that form determinate nodules on legumes,
such as B. japonicum, R. etli and R. leguminosarum bv. phaseoli. The polymer
does not accumulate in bacteroids of indeterminate nodules, such as S. meliloti
and R. leguminosarum bv. viciae. In S. meliloti, which forms indeterminate
nodules on alfalfa, PHB may accumulate up to 50% dry weight of free-living cells
(Tombolini & Nuti, 1989). Ultrastructural studies have indicated PHB granules
may be present in cells inside the infection thread (Paau & Cowles, 1978) but
they disappear when, or shortly after, cells are released from the infection thread.
Mature nitrogen fixing bacteroids contain no visable granules of PHB (Hirsch et
al., 1983; Vasse et al., 1990). PHB can accumulate in R. etli, which forms
determinate nodules on bean, in both free-living cells and bacteroids.
Ultrastructural analysis has shown that PHB is not present in the Rhizobium etli
cells present in the infection thread. It starts to accumulate in young bacteroids
and forms a considerable reserve in mature bacteroids (Cermola et al., 2000).
Bacteroids of a R. etli mutant in nifA produces little or no PHB (Cermola et al.,
2000). NifA is the positive transcriptional activator for various nitrogenase
structural genes. Therefore a mutation in nifA abolishes the ability to synthesise
nitrogenase and hence fix nitrogen. This result strongly suggests that in
determinate nodules the accumulation of PHB in bacteroids is correlated with
nitrogen fixation. However the precise initiating factor(s) for accumulation has yet
to be clarified. Conversely factors that obviate the accumulation of PHB in
38
bacteroids of indeterminate symbioses are also not known. Hypotheses based on
the division of carbon between malate utilising enzymes have been suggested to
explain the accumulation or not of PHB in bacteroids. However, there is little
experimental evidence to back these hypotheses so they remain circumstantial.
It has been suggested by Day et al. (1994) that the relative affinities of the two
malic enzymes (see section 1.4.3) for malate contributes to the accumulation of
PHB in B. japonicum bacteroids. Under circumstances of low malate provision,
the higher affinity TME would be active favoring supply of NADPH for
nitrogenase. Because DME would be virtually inactive under these
circumstances, proportionally more malate would flow into the TCA cycle via
MDH and acetyl-CoA would be consumed via citrate synthase (CS) thus
preventing PHB biosynthesis. Under circumstances of high malate provision the
lower affinity DME would also be active. This would lead to inhibition of TCA
cycle enzymes by NADH and the concomitant utilisation of a portion of the
NADPH and acetyl-CoA in PHB biosynthesis, thus making less reductant
available for nitrogenase. Indeed it has been demonstrated that high levels of
malate supply to B. japonicum bacteroids incubated ex planta primarily increases
PHB reserves and there is inhibition of nitrogen fixation under these
circumstances (Bergersen & Turner, 1990; Bergersen & Turner, 1992). Levels of
TME differ between soybean and alfalfa bacteroids. TME has substantial activity
in B. japonicum (Kouchi et al., 1988; Copeland et al., 1989; Kimura & Tajima,
1989), whereas in bacteroids of S. meliloti TME activity is repressed (Driscoll &
Finan, 1993; Driscoll & Finan, 1996; Driscoll & Finan, 1997). Therefore the type
of regulation of carbon flux described above may not be important in S. meliloti
bacteroids.
39
Factors that prevent accumulation of PHB in bacteroids of indeterminate nodules
have been studied by Copeland and co-workers. Mesorhizobium ciceri CC1192,
which forms nodules on chickpea, can produce PHB in free-living cells but
bacteroids do not accumulate the reserve (Lee & Copeland, 1994). The activities
of β-ketothiolase, acetoacetyl-CoA reductase, PHB depolymerase, and β-
hydroxybutyrate dehydrogenase are similar in free-living cells and bacteroids of
CC1192 and GC analysis has shown that small amounts of PHB are present in
bacteroids (Kim & Copeland, 1996). Label derived from 14C-malate is
incorporated into β-hydroxybutyrate by isolated CC1192 bacteroids providing
evidence that these cells retain the enzymatic capacity to make PHB (Chohan &
Copeland, 1998). This data strongly suggests that the potential to metabolise
PHB is not lost upon differentiation and that biochemical controls are likely to
operate that direct acetyl-CoA into the TCA cycle rather than towards PHB
synthesis in CC1192 bacteroids. β-Ketothiolase from CC1192 bacteroids and
free-living cells show no significant differences in kinetic properties (Kim &
Copeland, 1997) and the enzyme has similar kinetic properties in B. japonicum
(Suzuki et al., 1987). The condensation of acetyl-CoA by β-ketothiolase is
strongly inhibited by free CoA (Ki value for CoA of less than 10µM). The Km for
acetyl-CoA of β-ketothiolase is 1mM but is reduced to 0.23mM on addition of N-
ethylmaleimide (NEM). NEM reacts with free CoA therefore presumably relieves
the inhibition by CoA thus lowering the Km for acetyl-CoA (Kim & Copeland,
1997). It has been hypothesised that in free-living CC 1192 cells, the acetyl-
CoA/CoA ratio reaches a value that allows condensation activity of β-
ketothiolase, but that in CC 1192 bacteroids, the ratio is poised so that the
formation of acetoacetyl-CoA is not favored (Kim & Copeland, 1997). A second
40
possible control mechanism might be the greater potential for oxidizing malate to
oxaloacetate in CC1192 bacteroids than in free-living cells (Kim & Copeland,
1996). This would lead to the faster incorporation of acetyl-CoA into the
tricarboxylic acid cycle in bacteroids compared to free-living cells. It is perhaps
worth noting that in other indeterminate symbioses (R. leguminosarum bv. viciae)
a similar increase in MDH has been reported (McKay et al., 1989) whereas in
determinate symbioses (R. tropici and B. japonicum) there is little or no change in
MDH activity (Romanov et al., 1994; Kim & Copeland, 1996).
In considering bacteroid PHB accumulation much emphasis has been placed the
on factors that may or may not initiate its synthesis. The extent of PHB
accumulation is dependant on the relative rates of synthesis and degradation
however little attention has been placed on the rate and regulation of degradation
in either the indeterminate or determinate bacteroid. In R. etli free-living cells,
PHB is continually synthesised and degraded even under conditions in which the
polymer does not build up (Encarnacion et al., 1995). Bergersen (1992) has
presented evidence to show PHB is also continually cycled in B. japonicum
bacteroids (Bergersen & Turner, 1992). Therefore the formation of large reserves
in determinate nodules might merely result from a slower breakdown than
synthesis rate. Conversely in indeterminate nodules PHB might be rapidly cycled
through such that reserves do not accumulate.
1.4.4.3 Role of PHB in bacteroids
As well as questioning why PHB accumulates in certain bacteroids much
emphasis has been placed on the function of PHB in bacteroids, particularly in
determinate nodules. The main theories that occur on the role of PHB in
41
determinate symbioses are: (1) PHB sequesters carbon and reduced nucleotides
to maintain TCA cycle activity under microaerobic conditions. (2) PHB
metabolism may support nitrogenase activity by providing carbon skeletons, ATP,
and/or reducing equivalents via hydroxybutyrate dehydrogenase when alternative
(plant) carbon sources are scarce. (3) Conversely, PHB metabolism may be
independent of nitrogenase fixation and compete with or operate at the expense
of Nitrogenase.
During symbiosis, PHB accumulation begins at the onset of microaerobic
conditions in B. japonicum and its content increases during nodule development
when there is a decrease in the oxygen uptake activity (Karr et al., 1984; Karr &
Emerich, 1988; Karr et al., 1990). It has been suggested that bacteroid PHB
synthesis serves to regulate the TCA cycle under microaerobic conditions by
drawing reductant and carbon away from the cycle (McDermott et al., 1989). The
removal of reduced nucleotides would alleviate TCA cycle enzyme inhibition and
the removal of carbon would balance the amount of carbon metabolised by the
cycle.
PHB metabolism has been extensively studied in Azotobacter. In Azotobacter
factors that limit growth, such as ammonia or phosphate limitation, lead to the
accumulation of PHB although the amounts that accumulate are smaller than
those found under oxygen limiting conditions (Dalton & Postgate, 1969; Senior &
Dawes, 1971; Senior et al., 1972; Senior & Dawes, 1973; Jackson & Dawes,
1976). Batch cultures of Azotobacter beijerinckii start to accumulate PHB towards
the end of exponential growth and during stationary phase when oxygen
becomes limiting (Senior et al., 1972). Under relaxed oxygen concentrations
42
acetyl-CoA is fed into the tricarboxylic acid cycle, and the resultant CoA inhibits
the β-ketothiolase activity. Under oxygen limitation and carbon excess, NADPH
increases and inhibits citrate synthase and isocitrate dehydrogenase, raising
levels of acetyl-CoA and lowering CoA levels hence alleviating inhibition of β-
ketothiolase by CoA and allowing synthesis of PHB to proceed (Senior & Dawes,
1973). Therefore accumulation of PHB in Azotobacter is controlled by the redox
state of the cell.
The extent of PHB accumulation in rhizobia in free-living culture is dependant on
both the culture condition and the strain (Zevenhuizen, 1981; Tombolini & Nuti,
1989). But it is apparent that initiation of PHB synthesis is essentially the same to
that described in Azotobacter. Any growth condition that does not interrupt
carbon supply but reduces the flow of carbon into biosynthetic reactions or
respiration increases PHB content in free-living cells. Azorhizobium caulinodans
ORS571 accumulates PHB up to 37% in O2 limited conditions; 11% under
ammonium limitation; 10% under nitrate limitation; and 26% under Mg2+ limitation
(De Vries et al., 1984; De Vries et al., 1986). In A. caulinodans ORS571 PHB is
degraded only under conditions of high oxygen (Stam et al., 1986).
Studies to assess the accumulation of PHB in response to impairment of the TCA
cycle have been carried out in R. etli. Upon serial sub-culture on media
(succinate) without vitamins (biotin) a fermentative like response is shown by R.
etli. This response is characterised by a reduction or loss of TCA and
anapleurotic enzyme activity (citrate synthase, isocitrate dehydrogenase,
oxoglutarate dehydrogenase and pyruvate dehydrogenase), the excretion of
amino and organic acids into the medium (alanine, glutamate, pyruvate, malate,
43
fumarate) and by PHB accumulation (Encarnacion et al., 1995). Mutation in PHB
synthase (phaC) in R. etli results in the fermentative response being more
extreme with respect to an increase in excretion of organic acids and decrease in
enzyme activity indicating a lowered ability of the PHB mutant to metabolise
carbon under these conditions of stress (Cevallos et al., 1996). The restriction of
growth and metabolism in these free-living cells might mimic the bacteroid
metabolic state and hence indicate the importance of certain metabolic pathways
in the bacteroid. Therefore this data suggests that PHB synthesis is required by
R. etli to help regulate carbon metabolism in the bacteroid. However, the
presence of large reserves of PHB under biotin limiting conditions might also be
influenced by a biotin regulation of the PHB degradation pathway. Cells of S.
meliloti accumulate significantly more PHB granules under biotin limitation
suggesting that either PHB synthesis or degradation are influenced by biotin
(Hofmann et al., 2000). Mobilisation of a β-hydroxybutyrate dehydrogenase-lacZ
(bdhA-lacZ) fusion into S. meliloti and subsequent β-galactosidase assays have
shown the addition of biotin increases the transcription of bdhA by up to 5-fold
(Hofmann et al., 2000).
Restriction of growth due to oxygen limitation also increases the PHB content in
R. etli (Encarnacion et al., 1995). Decreasing the oxygen available to cultures
from 100% saturation of growth medium with oxygen to 5% saturation increases
PHB content from 0.15 to 0.75mg/mg of protein respectively (Encarnacion et al.,
1995). This strongly suggests that in R. etli PHB would accumulate in the
bacteroid in response to low oxygen conditions. If this pathway is important in
regulating carbon metabolism under microaerobic conditions then mutation of the
metabolic pathway might have an adverse effect on carbon metabolism by the
44
bacteroid. This is apparently not the case as mutation of phaC (PHB synthase)
does not adversely effect nitrogen fixation in the bean nodule (Cevallos et al.,
1996). However preventing PHB synthesis resulted in the re-direction of carbon
flux to other pathways. Blocking TCA enzyme activity in the mutant by serial sub-
culture on media without vitamins resulted in an increase in glycogen
accumulation of up to 50-fold (Cevallos et al., 1996). This redirection of carbon
flux indicates the flexibility of carbon metabolism in the rhizobia and the potential
use of alternative pathways to PHB synthesis in the regulation of bacteroid
carbon metabolism.
Nitrogen fixation by a phbC (PHB synthase) mutant of Azorhizobium caulinodans
is defective. The strain forms Fix- nodules and is Nif- in free-living state (Mandon
et al., 1998). The free nucleotide content of the mutant is higher, reflecting a
lowered NAD/NADH ratio, and the AMP level is higher, reflecting decreased ATP
availability, indicating the ability of the mutant to metabolise carbon is severely
impaired. However, the defect in nitrogen fixation is not due to impaired carbon
metabolism but is due to a lack of nitrogenase. A NifH-lacZ fusion is not
expressed in the mutant background indicating nitrogenase is not made.
Expression of nitrogen fixation (nif) genes depends on the transcriptional
activator NifA which is in turn under the control of various genes regulated by the
oxygen and ammonium status of the cell. Fusions under these controls (ie.
oxygen and ammonium status) are active in the mutant (Mandon et al., 1998).
Therefore the reason for the lack of nitrogenase in the mutant seems complex
and further study is required in this mutant to elucidate the PHB/nitrogenase
interaction.
45
If PHB exists inside bacteroids purely as a carbon storage compound PHB
degradation may support nitrogenase activity by providing carbon skeletons,
ATP, and/or reducing equivalents via β-hydroxybutyrate dehydrogenase when
plant carbon sources are scarce. However, the initial experiments to ascertain
this by Wong & Evans (1971) did not show PHB supported nitrogen fixation in
soybean. The authors had previously shown that β-hydroxybutyrate is able to
support nitrogenase activity of bacteroids in vitro (Klucas & Evans, 1968). The
1971 paper investigated the ability of PHB to support nitrogenase activity in
plants incubated in the dark. Soybeans incubated in the dark show a reduction in
nitrogenase activity (down to 37% of the initial rate). This lowered level of
nitrogen fixation is not apparently supported by PHB as there is little change in
the reserve size. A second experiment using detached nodules showed there is a
decrease in nitrogenase activity to 35% but a decrease in PHB content by only
1% 10 hours after nodule excision (Wong & Evans, 1971). The authors
concluded that PHB does not support nitrogen fixation even though β-
hydroxybutyrate depolymerase is present in high levels suggesting bacteroids
have the capacity to break down PHB (Wong & Evans, 1971).
However, the majority of reports since then have concluded PHB can support
nitrogenase activity (Klucas, 1974; Kretovich et al., 1977; Romanov et al., 1980;
Bergersen & Turner, 1990; Bergersen et al., 1991). Within determinate
symbioses where PHB accumulates in the bacteroid, the % dry weight formed by
PHB shows diurnal fluctuations and developmental changes in response to
nitrogenase activity. Both bacteroids of R. leguminosarum bv. phaseoli and R.
lupini show daily fluctuations in PHB content which correlate to the daily
fluctuations in nitrogenase activity which is attributed to differences in carbon
46
supply from the plant between night and day. PHB content is higher at night when
nitrogenase activity is at its lowest and vice versa (Kretovich et al., 1977).
In the majority of cases, nitrogen fixation ceases when seeds start to form as a
consequence of competition between developing seeds and nodules for
photosynthate (Phillips, 1980). In this situation PHB content tends to increase
inside bacteroids throughout seed formation (Klucas, 1974; Romanov et al.,
1980). For example, the PHB content of lupin bacteroids is reportedly high at the
beginning of the symbiosis (13-14% dry weight), declines as nitrogenase activity
increases (to 3-4% dry weight at the period of maximum nitrogen fixation), and
accumulates again (to 17% dry weight) when nitrogen fixation and bacteroid
respiration decrease at the time of seed ripening (Romanov et al., 1980).
Enzymes involved in PHB metabolism in R. lupini have been shown to be
especially active during periods of intensive nitrogen fixation (Romanov et al.,
1980).
In certain symbioses nitrogen fixation continues into seed production (Bergersen
et al., 1989; Bergersen et al., 1992). Prolonged nitrogen fixation may benefit the
plant by increasing seed size and nitrogen content (Ismande, 1989). In these
plants, bacteroid PHB content declines as nitrogen fixation continues into seed
development (Bergersen et al., 1991) further suggesting PHB is used to support
nitrogenase activity in the bacteroids. Evidence to support this was obtained from
experiments where plants were stem girdled to prevent the flow of substances
through the phloem to the root. In flowering soybean plants in which the phloem
was not disrupted the previous evening, there was no overnight degradation of
PHB (Bergersen et al., 1991). However, when the plants are stem girdled there is
47
a decrease in PHB content of bacteroids. The same experiments at seed
formation result in an overnight decrease in the PHB content and increase in β-
hydroxybutyrate levels of bacteroids whether plants are girdled or not, suggesting
PHB is degraded to meet metabolic requirements of the bacteroid when plant
carbon supply is sub-optimal (Bergersen et al., 1991). It has been calculated that
PHB may sustain nitrogen fixation of soybeans for up to two days when there is
no other source of substrate available (Bergersen & Turner, 1990).
Bergersen showed that PHB accumulates in bacteroids of B. japonicum and is
used to support nitrogen fixation using a series of flow chamber experiments
(Bergersen & Turner, 1990 a & b; Bergersen & Turner, 1992; Bergersen &
Turner, 1993). The flow chamber set up was composed of bacteroids incubated
in a stirred liquid medium, with controlled variable substrate and oxygen
concentrations, and with continuous removal of substrate. Initial experiments
show that bacteroids are able to fix nitrogen using endogenous reserves (no
substrate supplied) (Bergersen & Turner, 1990). Further experiments show that
when supplied with 10mM 14C-malate bacteroids do not fully oxidise the substrate
and accumulate 14C in PHB (90% total bacteroid label as PHB after 5 hours)
(Bergersen & Turner, 1990). In association with the accumulation of PHB under
these conditions there is an increase in bacteroid demand for oxygen and CO2
production, presumably due to an increase in action of malic enzyme and
pyruvate dehydrogenase to supply acetyl-CoA (see section 1.4.3). Under these
conditions there is inhibition of nitrogen fixation until substrate levels are lowered
through bacteroid metabolism or through washing away from the medium
(Bergersen & Turner, 1990; Bergersen & Turner, 1992). This suggests that
exogenous reserves primarily serve to build up endogenous reserves, which are
48
in turn used to support nitrogen fixation. When supplied with no substrate PHB
reserves are depleted by 9.2% over a 5 hour period, and the vast majority of
carbon in CO2 is derived from PHB (Bergersen & Turner, 1992).
That dramatic changes in bacteroid PHB content (increases and decreases) can
be determined within hours suggests that there is a rapid flux of carbon through
PHB. Furthermore, exposure of whole plants to 14CO2 has been shown to result
in the accumulation of 14C in PHB, but in no change in the overall percentage
content PHB of bacteroids, suggesting the constant cycling of bacteroid carbon
through PHB (Romanov et al., 1980). This implies an important role for the PHB
degradation pathway in bacteroids where PHB accumulates.
However PHB metabolism might be independent of nitrogen fixation and actually
compete with or operate at the expense of nitrogenase. PHB accumulates up to
70% the dry weight of soybean bacteroids (Bergersen & Turner, 1990) and this
sequestration of photosynthate has been suggested to be wasteful (Wong &
Evans, 1971). If this is the case then eliminating the capacity to make PHB might
enhance the ability to fix nitrogen (Emerich & Evans, 1984). In agreement with
this, a mutation in phaC in R. etli results in an improvement in the efficiency of
symbiosis. The nitrogenase activity of the mutant is higher than the wild type and
the mutation prolongs the capacity of the bacteroids to fix nitrogen. Plants are
increased in dry weight, have more seeds, and the seeds have a higher N
content compared to plants inoculated with the wild type (Cevallos et al., 1996).
This suggests that in determinate symbioses, PHB synthesis may compete with
or operate at the expense of nitrogenase activity for substrates (reductant and
ATP).
49
As suggested previously the absence of PHB reserves in indeterminate
bacteroids might be due to the rate of synthesis versus breakdown. Therefore the
formation of large deposits of PHB is not in itself an indication of the importance
of PHB metabolism. One of the simplest ways to evaluate the importance of PHB
metabolism in symbiosis is to mutate PHB metabolic enzymes. Whereas in the
determinate R. etli – bean symbiosis there was an increased capacity to fix
nitrogen in a PHB synthase mutant, mutation of PHB synthase in S. meliloti has
no effect on nitrogen fixation (Povolo et al., 1994; Willis & Walker, 1998; Cai et
al., 2000). Mutation of the genes methylmalonyl-CoA mutase (bhbA), β-
hydroxybutyrate dehydrogenase (bdhA) and acetoacetyl-CoA synthetase (acsA),
that are involved in the degradation of PHB in S. meliloti, does not effect nitrogen
fixation (Aneja & Charles, 1999; Charles & Aneja, 1999; Cai et al., 2000). There
are no significant differences in shoot dry weight between plants infected with
wild type versus mutant in each case. These data suggest neither PHB synthesis
nor degradation is important for an effective symbiosis between S. meliloti and
alfalfa.
However, mutation of PHB synthase affects the competitive ability of the mutant
to form bacteroids. Alfalfa plants co-inoculated with the wild type strain and a
mutant in phbC are nodulated more frequently by the wild strain (Willis & Walker,
1998). The stage at which this competitive advantage occurs during the process
of nodule development is not known. Circumstantial evidence hints at a role for
PHB metabolism during bacteroid development. Ultrastructural studies have
indicated PHB granules are present in cells inside the indeterminate infection
thread (Paau & Cowles, 1978) but they disappear when, or shortly after, cells are
released from the infection thread. Mature nitrogen fixing bacteroids contain no
50
visable granules of PHB (Hirsch et al., 1983; Vasse et al., 1990). Furthermore
bacA mutant cells, that abort bacteroid development, are not depleted of PHB
reserves upon release from the infection thread whereas wild type cells are
(Glazebrook et al., 1993). This potential role of PHB metabolism has not been
studied in detail.
51
1.4.5 Glycogen
Unlike PHB, the occurrence of large reserves of bacteroid glycogen has received
very little attention and there is scant Rhizobium – glycogen related literature.
The presence of glycogen in bacteroids of R. leguminosarum bv. trifolii was noted
by Dixon (1967). Upon emergence from the infection thread bacteroids increase
the content of a diffuse electron transparent material that becomes a predominant
feature of the mature bacteroid cytoplasm. The material was confirmed as being
glycogen by staining bacteroids for glycogen before and after digestion with
amylase (Dixon, 1967). The presence of glycogen has also been noted in
Rhizobium strains infecting lotus (Craig & Williamson, 1972).
For the formation of glycogen a source of the precursor molecule glucose must
be available in bacteroids. The peribacteroid membrane has very limited
permeability to sugars (Udvardi et al., 1990) suggesting the glucose is derived via
gluconegenesis. Phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase (PEPCK) has been shown
to be active in pea bacteroids (McKay et al., 1985). The pathway for glycogen
production in E.coli (Preiss & Romeo, 1994), and the one used by rhizobia,
begins with the isomerisation of glucose-6-P to glucose-1-P by
phosphoglucomutase. This is converted to ADP-glucose by ADP-glucose
phosphorylase. This undergoes polymerisation via α-1,4 linkages by glycogen
synthase. Subsequently the branching enzyme forms α-1,6-glycosidic linkages.
Glycogen is degraded by removal of the α-1,6-glycosidic linkages by the
debranching enzyme, then by removal of the α-1,4 linkages by glycogen
phosphorylase to give glucose-1-P (Fig 1.6).
52
Fig 1.6 Pathway leading to the synthesis and degradation of glycogen in Rhizobium
UDP Glucose Exopolysaccharide (EPS)
SYNTHESIS
DEGRADATION
ADP glucose phosphorylase
Phosphogluco-mutase
Glycogen phosphorylase
Glycogen debranching Glucose-6-P Glucose-1-P
Glycogen synthase
Glycogen branching
ADP Glucose 1,4-Glucosen Glycogen
53
Genetic organisation of glycogen synthesis genes has been studied in
Agrobacterium tumefaciens (Uttaro & Ugalde, 1994; Ugalde et al., 1998; Uttaro et
al., 1998) and has recently been shown to be the same in R. tropici (Marroqui et
al., 2001) and S. meliloti (http://sequence.toulouse.inra.fr/meliloti.html,
unpublished data, 2001). The nucleotide sequence of the entire rhizobia glg
cluster reveals that a continuous DNA fragment of over 7 Kb contains six genes
arranged similarly to E. coli glg genes (Preiss & Romeo, 1994) (Fig 1.7). All six
genes are transcribed in the same direction and analysis with lacZ gene fusions
suggest the first five genes are organised in one operon, although pgm also has
its own promoter (Marroqui et al., 2001). glgX is transcribed independently
(Marroqui et al., 2001). The operon is located on the chromosome of S. meliloti at
position 3065247 to 3076592. There are second copies of glgA, glgX and glgB on
plasmid pSymB but these do not form an operon.
Fig 1.7 Organisation of glycogen biosynthetic genes in Rhizobium tropici from Marroqui et al. (2001)
Little is known about the factors that lead to the accumulation of glycogen in free-
living cells or in bacteroids. As with PHB synthesis in free-living cells, glycogen
accumulates under growth limiting conditions such as nitrogen limitation
(Zevenhuizen, 1981). This suggests that glycogen metabolism may fulfill a similar
glgP glgB glgC glgA glgX pgm
Glycogen branching
ADP glucose phosphorylase
Glycogen synthase
Phosphogluco-mutase
Glycogen debranching
Glycogen phosphorylase
54
role as PHB metabolism. Free-living B. japonicum, R. leguminosarum and S.
meliloti can produce glycogen at the same time as PHB (Tsien & Schmidt, 1977;
Zevenhuizen, 1981; Povolo et al., 1994; Povolo & Casella, 2000). Preventing
PHB synthesis by mutation of phaC results in a greater accumulation of glycogen
(50-fold) when the TCA cycle is impaired by serial sub-culture on media without
vitamins (Cevallos et al., 1996). This suggests that the control of carbon flux into
either of these two pools is closely regulated.
The role of glycogen metabolism during symbiosis has only been studied in R.
tropici. A mutant in glycogen synthase (glgA) was isolated by screening Tn5
induced mutants for enhanced respiration via cytochrome oxidase activity. The
glgA mutant has increased levels of the cytochromes c1 and CycM and a small
increase in the amount of cytochrome aa3 but the reason for these increases is
not clear. The mutation results in an increase in the symbiotic efficiency of bean
plants as measured by an increase in dry weight of up to 38%. This might be a
similar response to the phaC mutant of R. etli that also enhanced nitrogen fixation
(see section 1.4.4.3). In this case glycogen synthesis could then be considered
as competing with or operating at the expense of nitrogenase activity for
substrates (reductant and ATP). However, the reason for the increased symbiotic
efficiency of the glgA mutant is uncertain. It is most likely to be due to increased
nodulation rather than increased nitrogenase activity. The reason for increased
nodulation is not understood however the mutant had lowered levels of EPS
which might have effected nodulation. Or the mutant might have impaired
nitrogen fixation (delayed onset of fixation or regulatory problem due to reduced
efficiency of carbon metabolism) thus inducing the plant to initiate the formation
55
of additional nodules, actually resulting in a net increase in symbiotic
performance (Marroqui et al., 2001).
56
1.5 Amino acid biosynthesis and metabolism
There are a substantial number of studies that show amino acids, particularly
glutamate, aspartate and alanine, are synthesised intracellularly by bacteroids. It
has been proposed that amino acid synthesis is involved in the regulation of the
TCA cycle under microaerobic conditions (McDermott et al., 1989).
1.5.1 Bacteroid glutamate metabolism
Isolated B. japonicum bacteroids incubated anaerobically with 14C-malate or
succinate accumulate 20-40% of the label in glutamate (Salminen & Streeter,
1987) and bacteroid extracts analysed for carbohydrate, organic acid and amino
acid content show that glutamate is a major component of the total metabolite
content (Streeter, 1987 a & b). Furthermore, detached nodules of both soybean
and pea rapidly label glutamate following short term exposure to 14CO2 (Salminen
& Streeter, 1992). Malate is rapidly labelled in both bacteroid and plant cytosol in
nodules of incubated in the presence of 14CO2, consistent with the prior evidence
of it being the primary carbon source for the bacteroid. Glutamate is labelled
slowly in the cytosol but rapidly labelled in the bacteroid, suggesting that the
glutamate label is derived from the metabolism of malate by the bacteroid
(Salminen & Streeter, 1992). This high rate of glutamate synthesis may be due to
inhibition of α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity under microaerobic
conditions. As stated previously the low NADH:NAD+ ratio in B. japonicum
bacteroids probably results in more than 50% inhibition of KGDH in vivo
(Salminen & Streeter, 1990). This significant diversion of labelled carbon from the
TCA cycle to glutamate is consistent with the inhibition of α-ketoglutarate
57
dehydrogenase. The genes for the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase complex in R.
leguminosarum are part of the mdh-sucCDAB which includes malate
dehydrogenase and succinyl-CoA synthetase (see section 1.4.2) (Walshaw et al.,
1997). The sucDAB have the same order in B. japonicum and it seems likely that
mdh and sucC will also have the same order in B. japonicum since they are
reported to be clustered with sucA (Green & Emerich, 1997). Mutation of sucD or
sucA results in the synthesis and secretion of large quantities of glutamate by R.
leguminosarum bv. viciae (Walshaw et al., 1997). Therefore glutamate synthesis
appears to be a sink for carbon when α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase is blocked
(Walshaw et al., 1997).
Glutamate can be synthesised from α-ketoglutarate either by glutamate
dehydrogenase (GDH), or by GS-GOGAT, or by various aminotransferases. The
GS-GOGAT pathway is the main ammonium assimilatory pathway in free-living
rhizobia (Brown & Dilworth, 1975; Kondorosi et al., 1977; Osburne & Signer,
1980; Ali et al., 1981; Donald & Ludwig, 1984; Howitt & Gresshoff, 1985; Bravo &
Mora, 1988). Traditionally it was thought that bacteroid ammonium assimilation
via GS-GOGAT did not occur during symbiosis as the enzyme activity had been
reported to be low (Brown & Dilworth, 1975; Werner et al., 1980). However, GS
and GOGAT activities have been detected (Duran et al., 1995) and the
ammonium assimilation pathway is active in R. etli bacteroids (Mendoza et al.,
1995; Mendoza et al., 1998).
The fate of accumulated glutamate in the bacteroid is not known. In certain
symbioses the GABA (γ-aminobuyrate) shunt, which metabolises α-ketoglutarate
to succinate via glutamate, GABA and succinic semialdehyde (Fig 1.4), may
58
operate. This pathway has been studied as a potential pathway by-passing α-
KGDH via glutamate because γ-aminobuyrate levels in bacteroids are often high (
Streeter, 1987; Miller et al., 1991). It has been suggested that alfalfa bacteroids
may possess the required enzymes for the GABA shunt, although the activities
vary remarkably between studies (Fitzmaurice & O'Gara, 1991; Miller et al.,
1991). Consistent with a role of GABA shunt in the alfalfa symbiosis, a mutant
that lacks a functional GABA by-pass, and is therefore unable to grow on
glutamate, forms bacteroids with a reduced ability to fix nitrogen (Fitzmaurice &
O'Gara, 1993). However, in other symbioses the pathway does not appear to
operate. Bacteroids of strain NGR234 isolated from snakebean nodules have
extremely low levels of GABA catabolic enzymes indicating the pathway does not
operate (Jin et al., 1990). It has also been concluded that the GABA shunt does
not operate in soybean bacteroids, as six different strains have been shown to
have no glutamate decarboxylase (GDC) activity (Salminen & Streeter, 1990) and
bacteroids of a sucA mutant have very low activity of glutamate decarboxylase
(Green & Emerich, 1997; Green et al., 2000).
It has been proposed that a glutamine cycle operates in Rhizobium that serves to
regulate carbon and amino pools (Duran & Calderon, 1995; Duran et al., 1995;
Encarnacion et al., 1998; Castillo et al., 2000). In this cycle glutamine
transaminase transfers the α-amino group of glutamine to a variety of 2-oxo acid
acceptors such as pyruvate and glyoxylate. The 2-oxo acid of glutamine, 2-
oxolutaramate, is released by glutamine transaminase and it is further degraded
to 2-oxoglutarate (α-ketoglutarate) and ammonium by an ω-amidase. Ammonium
is then reassimilated into glutamine/glutamate by the GS-GOGAT pathway, whilst
59
α-ketoglutarate can be fed back into the TCA cycle or re-cycled (Fig 1.4). When
the glutamine cycle is perturbed by mutation in GSI and GSII, or in GOGAT,
glutamine is preferentially used over succinate as carbon source by free-living
bacteria suggesting the GS-GOGAT pathway is necessary for efficient succinate
consumption in R. etli and S. meliloti (Encarnacion et al., 1998; Castillo et al.,
2000). Concomitantly, there is an increase in PHB accumulated from glutamine
carbon suggesting a pathway for PHB synthesis from glutamine carbon. The
amino acid is converted to β-hydroxybutyrate, via glutamate, GABA, succinic
semialdehyde and γ-hydroxybutyrate (Fig 1.4). β-hydroxybutyrate is then
polymerised to PHB (Encarnacion et al., 1998). The role of this pathway in
bacteroids has yet to be determined but could be a potential method of utilising
accumulated glutamate.
The activity of glutaminase, which catalyses the hydrolytic deamination of
glutamine to glutamate and NH3 (Fig 1.4), has been shown to be high in
bacteroids of R. lupini (Kretovich et al., 1981). Two glutaminases (A and B) have
been identified in R. etli. Glutaminase A is required for growth on glutamine as
sole carbon and nitrogen source. Glutaminase B plays a minor role in the
utilization of glutamine as a carbon source (Duran et al., 1996). Mutation of
glutaminase A results in higher levels of glutamine but lower levels of glutamate
in the bacteroid compared to the wild type. However the mutation has no effect
on nitrogen fixation suggesting the enzyme is active in maintaining the balance
between glutamate and glutamine but that this pathway is not critical to symbiosis
(Duran et al., 1995).
60
Mutational analysis of GS and GOGAT show the importance of glutamine /
glutamate metabolism during symbiosis depends on the particular association. B.
japonicum single mutants in glnA (GSI) and glnII (GSII) have been shown to
increase nitrogen fixation, but double mutants are not able to nodulate soybean
(Carlson et al., 1987). The double mutants of B. japonicum are glutamine
auxotrophs indicating this is a general affect on bacterial growth and is not
directly related to carbon and nitrogen metabolism in the bacteroid (Carlson et al.,
1987). In S. meliloti single mutation and double mutation of glnA and glnII
(Debruijn et al., 1989) and mutation of GOGAT (Ali et al., 1981; Lewis et al.,
1990) has no effect on nitrogen fixation. Mutation of GOGAT in R. etli leads to an
increase in efficiency of nitrogen fixation (Castillo et al., 2000). In free-living cells
the mutant excretes of large amounts of ammonium and has significantly
decreased amino acid pools (Castillo et al., 2000). In symbiosis the mutant
results in an increase in ureides in xylem sap suggesting more ammonium is
excreted to the plant cell if the bacteroid is unable to assimilate ammonium via
GS-GOGAT. Concomitantly there is an increase in total nitrogen content of both
leaves and seeds (Castillo et al., 2000).
Conversely, increasing bacteroid ammonium assimilation has been shown to
have detrimental effects on symbiosis. In S. meliloti mutation of glutamate
synthase (GOGAT) abolishes the ability to grow on ammonium but does not alter
levels of GDH which remain insufficient to allow growth on ammonium. The
mutation does not alter the ability to form nodules or fix nitrogen. A revertant, with
sufficient (x30 increase) GDH activity to allow NH3 assimilation, has been isolated
which has reduced nitrogenase activity in the nodule (Osburne & Signer, 1980).
Bacteroids recovered from nodules formed by the revertant have the same levels
61
of GDH and GOGAT as the original mutant. This indicates that increased GDH
activity in S. meliloti is incompatible with symbiotic nitrogen fixation (Osburne &
Signer, 1980). Furthermore constitutively expressing a foreign glutamate
dehydrogenase gene (gdhA from E. coli) from a plasmid in R. phaseoli is also
incompatible with symbiotic nitrogen fixation. Plants inoculated with the GDH+
strain were only nodulated by bacteria that had lost the plasmid (Bravo et al.,
1988). The presence of gdhA reduces the induction of nod genes, which inhibits
synthesis of nod factors and hence nodulation (Mendoza et al., 1995). This
inhibition of nodulation is overcome when gdhA expression is controlled by NifA
thus delaying expression of GDH activity until after establishment of the nodule
(Mendoza et al., 1998). Therefore it appears that when a high intracellular amino
acid pool accumulates prior to or during nodule formation, due to the high
constitutive activity of GDH, nod factor production is downregulated and
consequently nodulation is inhibited (Mendoza et al., 1995). In bacteroids where
GDH activity is overexpressed, the partitioning of ammonium is modified such
that there is an increase in the bacteroid glutamate and amino acid pools, and a
decrease in ammonium exported to the plant. As a consequence the ureide
content of xylem sap is dramatically reduced (Mendoza et al., 1995).
1.5.2 Bacteroid alanine metabolism
Salminen & Streeter (1992) also showed that aspartate and alanine are the next
most rapidly labelled compounds after glutamate in bacteroids isolated from
intact whole nodules of both pea and soybean (Salminen & Streeter, 1992). In
pea nodules alanine was the most highly labelled amino acid in the first three
minutes but glutamate was the most highly labelled after 6 min suggesting rapid
62
turnover of the alanine pool (Salminen & Streeter, 1992). Similarly when isolated
symbiosomes of pea are incubated with 14C malate for 30 minutes, 12% of the
label recovered in the incubation medium occurs in the amino acid fraction.
Approximately 60% of this total amino acid is alanine, and 40% is aspartate
(Rosendahl et al., 1992). The authors suggested that the labelled malate is
converted to aspartate and alanine from transamination of amino donors such as
glutamate in the bacteroid. Alanine and aspartate excretion has also been
detected from isolated pea bacteroids after the addition of malate or α-
ketoglutarate and glutamate (Appels & Haaker, 1991). These studies were
considered evidence that some sort of amino acid shuttle mechanism operated
across the symbiotic membranes. Kahn et al. (1985) proposed the operation of a
bacteroid malate-aspartate shuttle similar to the shuttle that operates to transfer
reducing equivalents into mitochondria. In the model, malate and glutamate are
imported into the bacteroid in exchange for α-ketoglutarate and aspartate
respectively. Malate is taken up by the bacteroid and oxidised to oxaloacetate
and then transaminated to aspartate by a glutamate dependant aspartate
aminotransferase. Aspartate is exported to the plant cytosol where it
transaminates α-ketoglutarate to yield glutamate, which is taken up by the
bacteroid. The shuttle would result in a net transfer of NADH into the bacteroid
without a net transfer of carbon so could not support growth, but could support N2
fixation (Kahn et al., 1985). However, closer scrutiny of the labelling data of
Rosendahl (1992) shows the operation of the shuttle cannot occur in the pea
symbiosis. If the PBM posses a malate/aspartate shuttle the addition of
unlabelled glutamate to incubated symbiosomes would be expected to enhance
the transfer of 14C from the organic acid pool to the amino pool of the incubation
63
medium. Symbiosomes of pea incubated with 14C-malate accumulate 14C-
aspartate in the medium, and this accumulation does increase three-fold on
addition of unlabelled glutamate. The shuttle would also lead to the uptake of 14C-
glutamate into the symbiosome and its transamination to, and export of, 14C-α-
ketoglutarate in exchange for malate. However, symbiosomes incubated with 14C-
glutamate do not excrete 14C-α-ketoglutarate with or without the addition of
unlabelled malate (Rosendahl et al., 1992).
Furthermore even though bacteroids are able to transport glutamate (Salminen &
Streeter, 1987; Bergersen & Turner, 1988; Udvardi et al., 1988) and glutamate
has been shown to support nitrogen fixation in isolated bacteroids (Bergersen &
Turner, 1988; Kouchi & Fukai, 1988; Kouchi et al., 1991), the PBM of soybean,
bean and pea is impermeable to glutamate (Price et al., 1987; Udvardi et al.,
1988; Herrada et al., 1989; Ouyang & Day, 1992; Hernandez et al., 1996). Also
mutation of the general amino acid permease (Aap) of R. leguminosarum
prevents uptake of glutamate but there is no detrimental effect to the symbiosis
(Poole et al., 1985; Walshaw, 1995; Walshaw & Poole, 1996). These data are not
consistent with the operation of a shuttle system involving glutamate uptake.
Work using purified bacteroids of Rhizobium lupini suggests that aspartate and
alanine formed by bacteroids have a direct role in the assimilation of fixed
nitrogen. Bacteroids excrete aspartate and alanine when incubated with
dicarboxylates and when actively fixing nitrogen. The amount excreted correlated
with the rate of nitrogen fixation (acetylene reduction) and when nitrogen fixation
was prevented no aspartate or alanine excretion occured (Kretovich et al., 1986).
64
The possible significance of amino acid excretion as a mechanism for
incorporation of fixed nitrogen in the bacteroid and its subsequent transfer to the
plant was not fully appreciated until a 15N labeling study with purified B.
japonicum bacteroids showed that alanine was the sole excretion product of
nitrogen fixing bacteroids incubated in a sealed vessel with no removal of
products (Waters et al., 1998). This contradicts the reports of Bergersen who
showed amino acids are not excreted, and that ammonium is the sole nitrogen
excretion product, from B. japonicum bacteroids in flow chamber experiments
where there is constant removal of products (Bergersen & Turner, 1990; Li et al.,
2001). Waters et al. (1998) suggested that ammonium might have been detected
in other studies as the sole nitrogen secretion product because bacteroids were
contaminated with plant extract, which has alanine deaminase activity (Waters et
al., 1998). To examine these contradictions we have isolated bacteroids using
Percoll gradients, that produce clean bacteroid preparations with no associated
alanine deaminase activity, and looked at the excretion from pea bacteroids
(chapter 4). In data presented in chapter 4 and in Allaway et al. (2000) we have
shown that the disparity between these previous studies can be explained by the
relative concentration of ammonium experienced by the bacteroid. In summary,
purified pea bacteroids isolated anaerobically produce ammonium as the sole
excretion product when bacteroids are kept at a low to moderate density.
However as bacteroid density increases alanine synthesis is switched on due to
an accumulation of ammonium from nitrogen fixation. Therefore fundamental
differences in assay conditions between the studies of Bergersen (1990) and
Waters et al. (1998) are likely to have produced the differing results.
65
L-Alanine dehydrogenase catalyses the reversible NADH dependent reductive
amination of pyruvate to L-alanine (Fig 1.8). It has been suggested that it is
responsible for biosynthesis of alanine in bacteroids. In intact soybean nodules
labelled alanine showed a steady linear accumulation over 10 minutes in the
cytosol and bacteroid following exposure to 15N2 gas. The 15N labelling pattern
was independent of that of glutamine (which followed a hyperbolic curve)
indicating that alanine was produced in bacteroids by the direct incorporation of
fixed nitrogen into alanine by L-alanine dehydrogenase, and not via formation of
glutamine or glutamate then transamination to alanine (Ohyama & Kumazawa,
1980). The activity of L-alanine dehydrogenase in nodule tissue is exclusive to
the bacteroid cytoplasm (Dunn & Klucas, 1973). Its activity has been reported to
be high in soybean bacteroids (10-fold to100-fold higher than most other
bacteroid enzymes) (Stripf & Werner, 1978; Smith & Emerich, 1993). In B.
japonicum the specific activity in free-living nitrogenase active cells is higher than
in nitrogenase repressed cells and is similar to that in bacteroids (Werner &
Stripf, 1978). Activity from effective bacteroids is six-fold higher than that of
ineffective bacteroids and its activity increases during the period of nodule
development when nitrogenase also increases (Stripf & Werner, 1978; Werner et
al., 1980). These data suggest a role for L-alanine dehydrogenase during
nitrogen fixation.
66
Fig 1.8 Formation of L-alanine via L-alanine dehydrogenase
The apparent Km of the soybean L-alanine dehydrogenase for NADH, NH4+ and
pyruvate are 86 mM, 8.9 mM and 0.49 mM respectively (Smith & Emerich, 1993).
The Km for ammonium is much lower than that seen for other bacterial L-alanine
dehydrogenases, that have Km's in the range of 20-300 mM, and is within the
estimated concentration of ammonium (12mM) in soybean bacteroids (Streeter,
1989). We also show (chapter 4; Allaway, 2000) the Km for ammonium of L-
alanine dehydrogenase from R. leguminosarum is low (5.1 mM) consistent with
an aminating role for the enzyme in bacteroids.
Confirmation of the role of L-alanine dehydrogenase in alanine synthesis by
bacteroids requires the gene to be identified and mutated. In data presented in
chapter 4 and in Allaway et al. (2000) we have shown that mutation in L-alanine
dehydrogenase (aldA) of R. leguminosarum bv. viciae, which abolishes AldA
activity, prevents alanine synthesis and excretion by isolated bacteroids of pea.
Peas inoculated with the aldA mutant are Fix+ as measured by acetylene
reduction, although six week old plants show a small but significant (20%)
decrease in dry weight. This shows that alanine cannot be the sole nitrogen
COOH
H C NH2
CH3
L-ALANINE
COOH
C O
CH3
PYRUVATE
ALANINE DEHYDROGENASE NADH + H+ NAD+ NH4
+ H2O
67
excretion product from pea bacteroids, although the data are consistent with the
excretion of both alanine and ammonium. However, while a 20% decrease in dry
weight is consistent with labelling studies showing alanine excretion by isolated
bacteroids it can be argued that such a small drop in plant biomass may be
explained by an indirect effect on dicarboxylate metabolism (chapter 4).
The gene encoding L-alanine dehydrogenase (aldA) has been found to be
transcribed divergently from a transcriptional regulator (aldR) in R.
leguminosarum (chapter 5; Allaway, 2000). Mutation of either aldA or aldR
abolishes L-alanine dehydrogenase activity indicating that only one copy of each
gene is present in R. leguminosarum. This genetic organisation is the same in S.
meliloti. The aldA and aldR genes lie on the chromosome from positions 1760861
to 1759746 and 1761019 to 1761477 respectively
(http://sequence.toulouse.inra.fr/meliloti.html, unpublished data, 2001). However,
in M. loti there are two copies of L-alanine dehydrogenase: one on the
chromosome which is associated with a regulator gene and one on a Sym
plasmid (Kaneko et al., 2000)
1.5.3 Bacteroid aspartate metabolism
Although the principal excreted amino acid detected from pea and soybean
bacteroids is alanine, aspartate has also been detected from pea peribacteroid
units (Rosendahl et al., 1992). The reason for this discrepancy is not clear
although it would be interesting if the presence of the peribacteroid membrane
were to alter the amino acids secreted, perhaps by allowing transamination to
occur in the peribacteroid space. Aspartate aminotransferase (AAT) catalyses the
reversible transamination of aspartate and glutamate to yield oxaloacetate (Fig
68
1.4). The activity of aspartate aminotransferase is more than 4 times higher in the
pea PBS (400 nmol min-1 mg protein-1) compared to the bacteroid cytosol (90
nmol min-1 mg protein-1) (Rosendahl et al., 2001). Moreover aspartate has been
shown to be taken up by inverted symbiosome vesicles (bacteroid side facing
out) against a concentration gradient, indicating a transport system capable of
transporting aspartate from the bacteroid side of the PBM to the plant cytosol is
present in pea (Rudbeck et al., 1999).
However, as stated previously, ‘naked’ bacteroids of R. lupini excrete both
aspartate and alanine suggesting both are synthesised in the cytoplasm of these
bacteroids (Kretovich et al., 1986). The importance of aspartate metabolism in
Rhizobium is highlighted by a mutant in aspartate aminotransferase (aatA) of S.
meliloti that forms ineffective nodules on alfalfa (Rastogi & Watson, 1991). This
symbiotic phenotype suggests that aspartate catabolism is essential for bacteroid
nitrogen fixation. The mutation in aatA reduces the aspartate aminotransferase
activity to 40% of the wild type. Other genes that encode aminotransferase
enzymes capable of aspartate utilisation have been identified such as tatA
(tyrosine (aromatic) aminotransferase) (Watson & Rastogi, 1993) and batA
(branched chain aminotransferase) (Alfano & Kahn, 1993). Aminotransferases
tend to have overlapping substrate specificity (Jensen & Calhoun, 1981) and the
mutation in aatA can be complemented by the aatA gene or by tatA, which shows
substantial aspartate aminotransferase activity (Rastogi & Watson, 1991; Watson
& Rastogi, 1993). A gene designated aatB encodes a second aspartate
aminotransferase in S. meliloti which shares sequence homology to AatA
(Watson & Rastogi, 1993). Mutants in the aatB and tatA genes form effective
nodules on alfalfa (Alfano & Kahn, 1993) implying that aatA serves a special role
69
or is the most active aspartate aminotransferase during symbiosis. A mutant in
aspartate aminotransferase of B. japonicum formed nodules on soybean that did
fix nitrogen, but plants went through a phase of yellowing, (Zlotnikov et al., 1984;
Streeter & Salminen, 1990) suggesting activity of this enzyme is important to the
soybean symbiosis but that alternative pathways can replace its activity.
Aspartate aminotransferase is important for aspartate and glutamate metabolism,
and is also important in converting TCA cycle intermediates to amino acids
therefore significantly linking carbon and nitrogen metabolism. Therefore it might
have a role in the regulation of amino acid and carbon pools in the bacteroid and
in some instances perturbation of these has a detrimental effect on nitrogen
fixation.
70
1.6 Research objectives
At the beginning of this research we were interested in carbon metabolism in R.
leguminosarum in general, particularly pathways in Rhizobium that might regulate
carbon metabolism within the nodule and subsequently affect the efficiency of
nitrogen fixation. Both carbon strorage compounds poly-β-hydroxybutyrate (PHB)
and glycogen may be formed by R. leguminosarum bacteroids. As there is no
defined role for PHB metabolism described in the literature and as such a role
might differ depending on the symbiosis (indeterminate or determinate) we have
looked at PHB metabolism. R. leguminosarum may form indeterminate nodules
on peas or determinate nodules on beans depending on the symbiotic plasmid
present (see section 1.1). Therefore we have made advantage of this and have
looked at PHB metabolism in a determinate (bean) versus indeterminate (pea)
symbiosis using isogenic strains of R. leguminosarum that differ only in symbiotic
plasmid (chapter 3). As the role of bacteroid glycogen metabolism is little studied
and is therefore not clear, we have made initial studies into its role in the R.
leguminosarum - pea symbiosis (chapter 3). In chapter 4 we have looked at
alanine metabolism in pea bacteroids. As the role of alanine synthesis and
excretion was unclear, we initially aimed to identify factors that led to the
synthesis and excretion of alanine from pea bacteroids. Subsequently we
questioned whether alanine was produced via the direct incorporation of fixed
nitrogen with pyruvate by L-alanine dehydrogenase (AldA). On finding that
alanine synthesis via AldA has a significant role in bacteroid metabolism we were
prompted to look at the regulation of L-alanine dehydrogenase (chapter 5).
72
2 MATERIALS AND METHODS
2.1 General
All chemicals and reagents were from Sigma or BDH unless otherwise stated.
2.2 Culture conditions
R. leguminosarum strains were grown at 28°C on either Tryptone-Yeast media
(TY) (Beringer, 1974) supplemented with 6mM CaCl2, or on acid minimal salts
(AMS) which is derived from Rhizobium minimal salts (RMS) medium (Brown &
Dilworth, 1975) with the following adaptions: 0.5mM potassium phosphate, 2mM
MgSO4, 0.17mM CaCl2 and 20mM MOPS buffer (pH 7.0). R. tropici was grown
on TY or Y minimal medium (Sherwood, 1970). Minimal medium was
supplemented with carbon and nitrogen sources at 10mM unless otherwise
stated.
E.coli strains were grown at 37°C in Luria-Bertani broth (LB) consisting of
tryptone (10 g.l-1), yeast extract (5 g.l-1), NaCl (5 g.l-1). Agar (Difco, Bitek) was
added to the media as necessary (1.5%). Strains were routinely stored at -20°C
and -80°C in 15% glycerol after snap freezing in liquid nitrogen.
73
2.3 List of antibiotic concentrations
Media were supplemented with antibiotics or stains where appropriate at the
following concentrations:
E. coli Rhizobium
Antibiotics Concentration (µg/ml)
Ampicillin 50 -
Chloramphenicol 10 -
Gentamicin 25 20
Kanamycin 20 40
Streptomycin - 500
Spectinomycin 50 100
Tetracycline 10 2 (Minimal Media) 5 (TY)
Rifampicin - 20
Fungicide
Nyastatin - 50
Stains
IPTG 40 -
X-GAL 40 -
74
2.4 List of strains
Strain Description or Genotype Source or Reference
C600 E. coli supE44 (Sambrook et al., 1989)
DH5α E. coli supE44, recA1, endA1 (Sambrook et al., 1989)
MC1061 E. coli non suppressor strain for phage library (Sambrook et al., 1989)
TOP10 E. coli recA1, endA1 Invitrogen
CIAT899 Rhizobium tropici WT, rifr (Martinez et al., 1985)
A656 Rhizobium tropici ∆glgA, rifr (Marroqui et al., 2001)
3841 Rhizobium leguminosarum bv. viciae, strr (Glenn et al., 1980)
A5 Rhizobium leguminosarum (Sym plasmid pRL2JI – infects bean), rifr
Downie, pers. comm.
A31 Sym plasmid cured derivative of 8002, strr Downie, pers. comm.
A34 Sym plasmid pRL1JI derivative of A31 (infects pea), strr
Downie, pers. comm.
RU1275 3841 derived dadR::Tn5, strr, kanr This work
RU1327 3841 derived aldA::TnB20, strr, kanr This work
RU1328 A34 derived phaC::Ω, strr, spcr This work
RU1329 A5 derived phaC::Ω, rifr, spcr This work
RU1371 pRU708 (full length aldA) in RU1327, strr, kanr, tetr, ampr
This work
RU1414 pRU730 (AldR GUS fusion) in 3841, strr, tetr This work
RU1415 pRU731 (AldA GUS fusion) in 3841, strr, tetr This work
RU1416 pJP2 (GUS fusion vector) in 3841, strr, tetr This work
75
RU1422 3841 derived aldR:: Ω, strr, spcr This work
RU1448 A34 derived glgA::TnB60, strr, kanr This work
76
2.5 List of plasmids, cosmids and phage
Plasmid, cosmid or phage
Description or Genotype Source or Reference
λTn5 λ carrying Tn5 transposon (Simon et al., 1989)
λTnB20 λ carrying transposable lacZ promoter probe (Tn5 derivative)
(Simon et al., 1989)
λTnB60 λ carrying transposable tac-promoter (Tn5 derivative)
(Simon et al., 1989)
pBluescript® II SK- pUC19 derivative, f1 origin, ColE1 replicon, ampr, lacZ
Stratagene
pBC SK+ pUC19 derivative, f1 origin, ColE1 replicon, camr, lacZ
Stratagene
pCR®2.1-TOPO TA PCR cloning vector, f1 origin, ColE1 replicon, ampr, kanr, lacZ
Invitrogen
pJQ200SK P15A origin from pACYC184, genr, lacZ, sacB, traJ
(Quandt & Hynes, 1993)
pLAFR1 Wide host range P-group cloning vector, RK2 derivative, tetr
(Freidman et al., 1982)
pTR101 Wide host range P-group cloning vector, RK2 derivative, tetr
(Weinstein et al., 1992)
pJP2 pTR101 derivative, uidA, tetr Boesten, pers. comm.
pRK2013 RK2 transfer genes for mobilisation of P-group plasmids, kanr
(Figurski & Helinski, 1979)
pPHJI1 P-group chaser plasmid, genr (Ruvkun & Ausubel, 1981)
pHP45Ω pBR322 derivative carrying Ω, pHP45 replicon, ampr, spcr
(Prentki & Krisch, 1984)
pIJ7843 0.7 Kb EcoRI/XhoI fragment of glgA from R. tropici in pKS, ampr
Marroqui, pers. comm.
pRU99 8.9 Kb Tn5 bearing EcoRI fragment of RU137 in pSK-, kanr, ampr
(Walshaw, 1995)
77
pRU100 HindIII digestion/re-ligation of pRU99 carrying IS50R insertion sequence of Tn5, ampr
(Walshaw, 1995)
pRU101 3.2 Kb BamHI fragment from pRU99 in pBCSK+ , kanr, camr
(Walshaw, 1995)
pRU475 BamHI digestion/re-ligation of pRU99 carrying IS50L insertion sequence of Tn5, ampr
This work
pRU493 3 Kb HindIII fragment from pRU99 in pBCSK+, camr
This work
pRU549 Tn5 bearing EcoRI fragment of RU1275 in pBCSK+, kanr, camr
This work
pRU566 P138/P166 1.6 Kb PCR fragment of phaC in pCR®2.1-TOPO, ampr, kanr
This work
pRU575 Ω cloned in pRU566 (phaC), ampr, kanr, spcr
This work
pRU577 phaC::Ω in pJQ200SK, genr, spcr This work
pRU593 6 Kb EcoRI transposon subclone of pRU3138 in pSK-, kanr, ampr
This work
pRU626 EcoRI transposon subclone of pRU3146 in pSK-, kanr, ampr
This work
pRU636 EcoRI digestion/re-ligation of pRU626, kanr, ampr
This work
pRU638 1.5 Kb HindIII fragment from pRU636 carrying IS50R insertion sequence from TnB60 in pSK-, ampr
This work
pRU640 P199/P200 1.45 Kb PCR product of aldA in pCR®2.1-TOPO, ampr, kanr
This work
pRU679 P219/P220 700 bp PCR product of aldA/aldR intergenic region in pCR®2.1-TOPO, kanr, ampr
This work
pRU693 3 Kb aldA/aldR SalI fragment from pRU3135 in pSK-, ampr
This work
78
pRU701 P219/P220 700 bp PCR product of aldA/aldR intergenic region in pSK-, ampr
This work
pRU708 1.45 Kb SacI/KpnI fragment from pRU640 in pTR101, tetr, ampr
This work
pRU720 P139/P234 1.8 Kb PCR product of phaC in pCR®2.1-TOPO, ampr, kanr
This work
pRU730 AldR GUS fusion (pJP2), tetr This work
pRU731 AldA GUS fusion (pJP2), tetr This work
pRU734 Ω cloned in pRU693 (aldR), ampr, spcr
This work
pRU735 aldR:: Ω cloned in pJQ200SK, genr, spcr
This work
pRU758 glgA::TnB60 SacI fragment in pJQ200SK, genr, kanr
This work
pIJ9019 cosmid from gene bank of 8002 which complements A656 (glgA-), tetr
Downie, pers. comm.
pRU3131 Dad cosmid from 3841 gene bank that complements RU1275 (dadR-), tetr
This work
pRU3135 Ald cosmid from 3841 gene bank that complements (suppresses) RU1275 (dadR-), tetr
This work
pRU3138 aldA::TnB20 cosmid (parent pRU3135), tetr, kanr
This work
pRU3146 glgA::TnB60 cosmid (parent pIJ9019), tetr, kanr
This work
79
2.6 List of primers
Name Priming site Sequence 5’ – 3’ Cy5 labelled
M13 Forward
universal vector CGACGTTGTAAAACGACGGCCAGT yes
M13 Reverse
universal vector CAGGAAACAGCTATGAC yes
P113 IS50R AGGTCACATGGAAGTCAGATC yes
P120 IS50R TTGATTTACCAGAATATTTTGCC
P132 extends phaC sequence
GTGAAGAGTGTCGCGGTTTT yes
P137 extends phaC sequence
CTCGGCCAGCATCTTCAT yes
P138 phaC C-terminus CTGCCGAAGAAGACGGAC
P139 phaC N-terminus CGCTCGAAAATCTCGGAC
P151 extends phaC sequence
GAGGCTGCTTGTCCGAGAT yes
P152 extends phaC sequence
TTCGAGGGATAGTTGAGGAT yes
P166 phaC N-terminus GGATAAAAAGAGTGGTGCTG
P199 aldA C-terminus ATACAAAGAAGGCGGCATCC
P200 aldA N-terminus AGCTCGGCGTTGGTGATGC
P219 aldR N-terminus GAGCGCCTTGTGTGAAAGCC
P220 aldA N-terminus TCCGGCGCCAGATGCAGATAG
P234 C terminus of phaC: from R.etli sequence
TCGCGAGGATGACGAATTAT
80
2.7 DNA manipulation
2.7.1 Agarose gel electrophoresis
DNA was separated on 0.8% agarose (Gibco BRL) gels in x1 Tris Acetate
(40mM) EDTA (1mM) (TAE) buffer at 80 – 100volts. A solution of 30% glycerol,
0.25% bromophenol blue was used as DNA loading buffer (x6). A 1 Kb ladder
(Gibco BRL) was used as a size marker and a high DNA mass ladder (Gibco
BRL) was used if the DNA was to be quantified. Gels were stained in ethidium
bromide solution (0.5µg/ml) and the DNA was visualised under UV. Gel images
were scanned into Grab-IT 2.0 image capture programme and stored as bitmap
files (*.bmp).
2.7.2 DNA isolation
Plasmid and cosmid DNA was isolated using the Pharmacia Flexiprep Kit
following the manufacturers protocols. Chromosomal DNA was isolated using the
BioLine DNAce Clini Pure kit following the protocol for isolation of DNA from
whole blood.
2.7.3 Restriction digests
DNA was digested using restriction enzymes from Gibco BRL or New England
Biolabs following the manufacturers specifications. Restriction enzyme activity
was removed from the DNA sample prior to ligation by heat inactivation or by
using the Qaigen Qaiex II Gel Extraction Kit (following manufacturers protocol for
desalting DNA solutions).
81
2.7.4 Partial restriction digests
Partial digests were carried out in 150µl volumes using 1/10th normal enzyme
concentration, incubated for 5, 10 and 20 minutes at 37°C and immediately heat
inactivated at 65°C for 25 minutes. All 3 digests were separated on an agarose
gel and the appropriate linear bands were excised with a clean scalpel blade and
DNA extracted using the Qaiex II Gel Extraction Kit (Qaigen) following
manufacturers protocol.
2.7.5 Fill in of overhangs
5’ overhangs were filled in using 0.5U Klenow (Gibco BRL), 20µM dNTPs, 1x
React2 buffer at room temperature for 15 minutes. The enzyme was heat
inactivated at 75°C for 20 minutes.
2.7.6 Ligation
DNA was ligated using T4 DNA Ligase (Promega) following the manufacturers
specifications. Reactions were carried out overnight at 16°C.
2.7.7 Transformation
Plasmid and cosmid DNA was routinely transformed into competant cells of E.
coli strain DH5α. Cells were grown in LB to OD600nm 0.3 - 0.4, chilled on ice for 20
minutes, washed in cold 0.1M CaCl2 then resuspended and concentrated (x20) in
cold 0.1M CaCl2. Competant DH5α cells were routinely made in batches and
stored at -80°C in 15% glycerol after snap freezing in liquid nitrogen.
82
DNA was incubated with the competant cells on ice for 30 – 60 minutes, heat
shocked at 42°C for 90 seconds, incubated on ice for a further 2 minutes then
heat shocked a second time by the addition of LB at 42°C to a final volume of 1
ml. Cells were incubated for 1hr at 37°C with shaking at 250rpm then plated onto
selective media.
For higher efficiency transformation, DNA was transformed into XL2-blue
ultracompetant cells (Stratagene) following the manufacturers protocol.
2.7.8 Southern blot & hybridisation
DNA was transferred from agarose gels to positively charged nylon membranes
(Hybond-N+) as recommended by the manufacturers (Amersham Pharmacia
Biotech). The gels were soaked in 250mM HCl for 15 minutes to depurinate the
DNA and rinsed in water. DNA was denatured by soaking the gel in a solution of
1.5M NaCl, 0.5M NaOH for 30 minutes. The gel was neutralised in 1.5M NaCl,
0.5M Tris HCl (pH7.5) then blotted overnight using x20 SSC (0.3M sodium
citrate, 3M NaCl, pH7-8). The membrane was rinsed in x2 SSC, air dried, and the
DNA was fixed onto the membrane by a 3 minute exposure to UV light.
The membrane was pre-hybridised for 1 hr at 65°C in a solution of x5 SSPE
(0.9M NaCl, 0.05M Sodium phosphate, 0.005M EDTA pH 7.7), x5 Denhardt’s
(0.1% Bovine serum albumin, 0.1% Ficoll, 0.1% Polyvinylpyrrolidine) and 0.5%
SDS, containing non-homologous denatured salmon sperm (1mg/ml). The Gene
Images™ Random Prime Labelling Module (Amersham Pharmacia Biotech) was
used to label the probe DNA following the manufacturers protocol. The probe was
added to the pre-hydridisation solution and incubated at 65°C for 12 hrs. Both
83
pre-hybridisation and hybridisation steps were carried out in glass cylinders on
rollers inside a hybridisation oven (Techne Hybridiser HB-1).
Following hybridisation, the membrane was washed as follows:
2x SSPE, 0.1% SDS at room temperature for 10 minutes
1x SSPE, 0.1% SDS at 65°C for 15 minutes
0.1x SSPE, 0.1% SDS at 65°C for 10 minutes (repeated)
After the washes the probe was detected using the CDP-star™ Detection Module
(Amersham Pharmacia Biotech) following the manufacturers protocol. The blot
was exposed to Hyperfilm™ MP (Amersham Pharmacia Biotech), developed
using an automated developer (Agfa), then the image was scanned and saved as
a bitmap file (*.bmp).
2.7.9 Quantitation of DNA
The purity and concentration of DNA was determined by measuring the
absorbance at 260nm and 280nm. The ratio of OD260nm / OD280nm was used as an
indication of quality (samples with values of between 1.8 and 2.0 were
considered pure). The OD260nm was used to estimate DNA concentration (OD260nm
of 1.0 was equivalent to 50µg/ml DNA).
2.7.10 Polymerase Chain Reaction (PCR)
PCR primers (see 2.6) were designed using the Wisconsin GCG Package
(Version 8) or in Vector NTI 5.5 and obtained from Genosys. DNA was amplified
from Rhizobium by PCR using 2U Bio-X-Act enzyme in x1 Optibuffer (Bioline);
84
1.5mM MgCl2; 0.2mM of each dNTP and 50pmol of each primer in a final reaction
volume of 50µl. DNA template was provided at 1ng µl-1. Thermal cycler (Hybaid
Omnigene) conditions were 95°C for 5 minutes, followed by 30 cycles of 95°C for
1.5 minutes, 57°C - 59°C for 1.5 minute, 72°C for 1 minutes (per Kb of DNA),
followed by a final 10 minutes extension at 72°C. PCR products were visualised
on an agarose gel and cloned using the vector pCR®2.1-TOPO (Invitrogen)
following the manufacturers protocol.
2.7.11 Sequencing & Sequence Analysis
Sequencing of plasmids was carried out in a Amersham Pharmacia Biotech. ALF
Express automated DNA sequencer using a cycle sequencing programme at the
AMSEQ Sequencing Unit, University of Reading. 1µg of DNA was provided for
sequencing reactions. Primers were designed using Oligo 4.0 or Vector NTI 5.5
and were obtained Cy5 labelled from Genosys or MWG-Biotech AG (see 2.6).
Sequences were processed and analysed by ALFwin™ Software (Version 2.0,
Amersham Pharmacia Biotech). Cosmids were sequenced by MWG-Biotech AG.
The sequences of primers used by MWG-Biotech AG were not disclosed.
Homology searches were made using the BLAST program from the ExPASy
Molecular Biology web site (http://expasy.hcuge.ch/) or from the National Center
for Biotechnology Information web site (http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/). DNA
sequences were analysed for restriction sites and putative coding regions using
the GCG package at http://www.hgmp.mrc.ac.uk or Vector NTI 5.5. Comparisons
of DNA and amino acid sequences were made using GCG, BLAST or Vector NTI
5.5.
85
2.8 Transposon mutagenesis
2.8.1 Phage propagation
Lambda (λ) phage containing the transposon was propagated in E. coli strain
C600 to obtain a titre of 1010 or above before carrying out mutagenesis. E. coli
was grown in 10 ml LB containing 10mM MgSO4 overnight at 37°C with shaking
at 225rpm. 100µl of this culture was sub cultured into 10 ml LB 10 mM MgSO4
and grown for 3 - 4 hrs. Phage was serially diluted from 10-2 to 10-7 in SM buffer
(0.1M NaCl, 0.008M MgSO4.7H2O, 0.001% gelatin, 0.05M Tris HCl, pH 7.5). 0.9
ml of bacterial culture was mixed with 0.1 ml of each phage dilution in 4 ml of
0.75% LA containing 10mM MgSO4 (top agar) and spread on 1.5% LA containing
10mM MgSO4 (bottom agar) in a petri dish. Minus phage and minus bacteria
controls were made up in top agar and spread onto bottom agar. The plates were
incubated at 37°C overnight. Confluent plates were flooded with 10 ml SM and
rocked for 1 hour. The supernatant was pipetted from the plate, filtered through a
sterile millipore membrane and stored containing 2 drops of chloroform at 5°C.
This phage solution was titred by carrying out the above procedure to overnight
incubation. The number of plaques per plate was used to determine the number
of plaque forming units per ml.
2.8.2 Mutagenesis
Cosmids were transferred into a non supressor strain of E. coli (MC1061) to carry
out mutagenesis. Cosmids were mutagenised essentially as described by Simon
et al. (1989). Cultures of MC1061 containing pIJ9019 was grown in 10 ml LB
containing 10mM MgSO4 to mid log stage. The phage was diluted to 10-2, 10-3,
86
10-4, 10-5, 10-6. 0.9 ml culture was mixed with 0.1 ml of each phage dilution and
incubated at 37°C for 30 minutes without agitation then for a further 90 minutes
with gentle shaking at 125rpm. Cultures were diluted to 10-1, 10-2, 10-4. Bacteria-
phage suspensions were plated onto LA agar containing kanamycin and
tetracycline and incubated overnight at 37°C. 10,000 - 20,000 colonies were
bulked together in 2 ml LB and stored in 15% glycerol at -20°C prior to purifying
and screening mutagenised cosmids.
87
2.9 Conjugation
Conjugations to transfer DNA into Rhizobium were done using the helper plasmid
pRK2013 (kanr) (Figurski & Helinski, 1979). Cultures of donor plasmid and helper
plasmid were grown overnight in 10 ml LB. 0.2 ml of the overnight culture was
sub-cultured into 10 ml fresh LB and incubated with shaking at 100rpm for a
further 2 – 3 hrs until the OD600nm was 0.2 – 0.6. 1 ml of each donor and helper
plasmid was harvested and washed twice in TY to remove any traces of
antibiotics then resuspended in 1 ml TY. Rhizobium was washed off fresh TY
slopes with 3 ml TY. 400µl of donor plasmid, 400µl Rhizobium and 200µl
pRK2013 were mixed, pelleted and resuspended in 30µl TY. The resuspended
culture was transferred to a sterile filter placed on a TY plate and incubated
overnight at 25°C. Bacteria were washed off the filter with TY and streaked, or a
serial dilution was plated, onto selective media.
88
2.10 RNA manipulation
To minimise the contamination with RNAses, all RNA work was carried out using
γ-irradiated disposable plasticware and glassware that had been thoroughly
cleaned and oven-baked at 200°C overnight. Distilled water and solutions (except
those containing Tris) were treated with DEPC to inactivate RNAses. DEPC was
added to solutions at 0.1%, allowed to stand for 12hrs at 37°C then autoclaved
twice to remove all trace of DEPC. Tris-buffered solutions were made up with
DEPC treated water. Electrophoresis tanks and any other equipment required
was cleaned with RNaseZAP™ (Invitrogen).
2.10.1 RNA isolation
RNA was isolated from Rhizobium grown in 50 ml AMS to OD600nm 0.2 – 0.8
using the Qaigen RNeasy® Midi Kit following the protocol for bacteria. The lysis
step was modified by incubating cells in 10mM Tris (pH 8) with 20% sucrose and
1mg/ml lysozyme at room temperature for 15 minutes followed by a further 20
minute incubation with EDTA at 1mM.
2.10.2 Quantitation of RNA
The purity and concentration of RNA was determined by measuring the
absorbance at 260nm and 280nm. The ratio of OD260nm / OD280nm was used as an
indication of quality (samples with values of between 1.8 and 2.0 were
considered pure). The OD260nm was used to estimate RNA concentration (OD260nm
of 1.0 was equivalent to 40µg/ml RNA).
89
2.10.3 RNA electrophoresis
RNA was separated on a formaldehyde agarose (FA) gel (1.2% agarose, 0.65%
formaldehyde, 0.1µg/ml ethidium bromide) in x1 FA gel running buffer (20mM
MOPS, 5mM sodium acetate, 1mM EDTA, 0.74% formaldehyde, pH 7.0). The FA
gel was equilibriated in running buffer for 30 minutes prior to electrophoresis. 1
volume of x5 RNA loading buffer (see below) was added to 4 volumes of RNA
sample, incubated at 65°C for 3 minutes then chilled on ice before loading onto
the gel. Gels were run at 70 volts.
x5 RNA loading buffer
16 µl saturated bromophenol blue solution
80 µl 500mM EDTA, pH 8.0
720 µl 12.3M formaldehyde
2 ml 100% glycerol
3084 µl formamide
4 ml x10 FA gel buffer
RNase-free water to 10 ml
2.10.4 Northern blot & hybridisation
RNA was transferred from FA gels to positively charged nylon membranes
(Hybond-N+) as described by the manufacturers (Amersham Pharmacia Biotech).
The membrane was air dried and the RNA was fixed onto the membrane by a 3
minute exposure to UV light.
The membrane was pre-hybridised in x5 SSPE, x5 Denhardt’s solution, 0.5%
SDS, with 1mg/ml non-homologous denatured calf thymus DNA (Sigma) at 62°C
90
for 4 hrs. The DNA probe was labelled with [32P]dCTP using Ready To Go™ DNA
labelling beads and purified using ProbeQuant™ G-50 Micro Columns following
the manufacturers protocols (both Amersham Pharmacia Biotech). Probe was
added to the pre-hybridizing solution and the membrane was incubated at 62°C
for 12 hrs. Both pre-hybridisation and hybridisation steps were carried out in
glass cylinders on rollers inside a hybridisation oven (Techne Hybridiser HB-1).
Following hybridisation, the membrane was washed as for DNA blots (see
section 2.7.8) then exposed to a Phosphor Screen for approximately 48hrs. The
screen was scanned using a phosphor imager (Molecular Dynamics Phosphor
Imager TMSI) and analysed by Image Quant (version 5.1) software. The relative
intensities of hybridisation was measured using densitometer software
(Amersham Pharmacia Biotech, Total Lab version 1.00).
91
2.11 Assay of β-glucuronidase (GUS) activity
Cells were grown overnight in 10 ml AMS containing the appropriate carbon and
nitrogen sources and antibiotics in universals. 1.5 ml cells were harvested at
OD600nm 0.2 – 0.8 and spun down at 6,500 rpm for 5mins. Cells were
resuspended in 1.5 ml Z buffer (0.06M Na2HPO4, 0.04M NaH2PO4, 0.01M KCl,
0.001M MgSO4.7H2O, pH 7.0). In duplicate eppendorfs, 330µl cells were
combined with 300µl Z buffer and 70µl lysozyme solution (0.05g lysozyme, 350µl
mercaptoethanol in 10 ml of 10mM phosphate buffer (pH 7.8) giving a final
reaction concentration of 0.5mg/ml lysozyme). Samples were incubated at room
temperature for 5 minutes. The remainder of the resuspended cells were used to
read their OD600nm. 15µl of 0.5M EDTA (pH8.0) was added and incubated for 15
minutes. 7µl of 1% SDS (final concentration of 0.01%) was added and samples
were equilibrated at 30°C for 5 minutes. 140µl of ρ-nitrophenyl β-D-galacto
pyranoside (PNPG) solution (0.08g PNPG, 70µl mercaptoethanol in 20 ml of Z
buffer) was added and samples were incubated for 10min or until a yellow colour
developed. The reaction was stopped by adding 350µl of 1M Na2CO3. Samples
were centrifuged at 13,000rpm for 30 minutes to pellet fine cell debris. The
OD420nm of the supernatant was read.
The extinction co-efficient of 4.012 x 103 l mol-1 cm-1 was used to calculate the
rate at which ρ-nitrophenol was hydrolysed from PNPG by β-glucuronidase
(GUS).
92
2.12 PHB quantification
PHB content was determined in free-living cultures of R. leguminosarum grown in
50 ml AMS (10mM fructose/10mM NH4Cl) to an OD600nm of approximately 1.0.
Cells were washed in RMS (section 2.2) and resuspended in 5 ml of technical
grade sodium hypochlorite. Suspensions were incubated at 37°C for 1 hour. The
solid fraction from 1 ml of sample was pelleted by centrifugation at 13,000rpm for
30 minutes at 4°C. The pellet was washed with H2O, acetone and ethanol. The
polymer was extracted from the pellet by dissolving in three changes of 100µl
boiling chloroform (in a water bath at 61°C). The chloroform containing the
dissolved PHB was boiled to evaporate off the chloroform. Polymer was heated
to 100°C for 10 minutes in 3 ml of concentrated H2SO4. This produced crotonic
acid which was quantified by measuring its absorbance at 235nm, using
concentrated H2SO4 as blank. The extinction coefficient of crotonic acid (1.56 x
104 l mol-1 cm-1) was used to determine the quantity of PHB (Law & Slepecky,
1961).
93
2.13 Glycogen quantification
2.13.1 Extraction of glycogen from free-living cells
Glycogen content was determined in free-living cultures of R. leguminosarum
grown overnight in AMS (10mM glucose/ 10 mM NH4Cl) to OD to an OD600nm of
0.2 – 0.8. Cells were washed and resuspended in water to OD600nm1.0. Cells
were hydrolysed by combining 50µl cells with 200µl KOH (30% w/v) and heating
in a water bath at 100°C for 90 minutes. Glycogen was precipitated by adding
600µl ice cold absolute ethanol to the cooled samples. Samples were incubated
on ice for 1 – 2 hrs prior to collecting the glycogen by centrifugation (5 minutes at
13,000rpm). The pellet was washed twice in ethanol then dried for 10 minutes at
60°C. The glycogen pellet was resuspended in 300µl 100mM acetate buffer (pH
4.75).
2.13.2 Extraction of glycogen from bacteroids
Bacteroids were crudely purified from plant tissue by macerating 2g (wet weight)
nodules in 5 ml 100mM phosphate buffer (pH 7). The breis was strained through
muslin then centrifuged at 250 x G for 5 minutes to pellet the plant material. The
supernatant was removed and bacteroids were pelleted by a second spin at 3000
x G for 10 minutes. The pellet was resuspended in 1 ml buffer and 50µl of this
was used to extract glycogen as section 2.13.
2.13.3 Digestion of glycogen to glucose
Glycogen was digested in duplicate (plus undigested control) with
amyloglucosidase (4units/assay) and amylase (8units/assay) for 1 hr at room
94
temperature or 25 minutes at 55°C. Commercially bought glycogen (Sigma) was
digested for a standard curve (0-200µg). Insoluble membrane fragments were
removed by centrifugation and the supernatant was used in to determine the
glucose content.
2.13.4 Determination of glucose formed
100µl supernatant was assayed by a standard hexokinase/glucose-6-phosphate
dehydrogenase assay coupled to NADP+ reduction in 1 ml reaction volumes in
duplicate together with a control containing no G6P-DH/HK. Final concentrations
of buffer, cofactor, substrates, and enzymes were: 256mM Triethanolamine buffer
(pH 7.6), 3.3mM MgCl2, 1mM ATP, 1mM NADP+, 0.5U G6P-DH/2.8U HK
(Boerhinger Mannheim). Samples were incubated for 90 minutes at 37°C.
Glycogen content was assessed by comparing OD340nm values for the sample
with those for the standard.
95
2.14 Enzyme assays
2.14.1 Preparation of protein extracts
Rhizobium was grown in 400 ml AMS with the appropriate carbon and nitrogen
source to OD600nm 0.2 – 0.8. Cells were pelleted at 4°C and washed twice in cold
10mM Hepes (pH 7.4) then resuspended in 12 ml of cold 40mM Hepes (pH 7.4)
with 2mM DTT and 20% glycerol. Cells were broken open using a French®
pressure cell press (SLM Instruments Inc.) at 1000 psi. The lysed cells were spun
at 15,000rpm (Sorvall SS-34) for 30 minutes to pellet cell membranes and debris.
The cytosolic fraction was kept on ice prior to enzyme assays.
2.14.2 Assays of malate dehydrogenase, citrate synthase, isocitrate dehydrogenase and L-alanine dehydrogenase
L-Alanine dehydrogenase, malate dehydrogenase and isocitrate dehydrogenase
activities were assayed at 28°C by measuring the change in absorbance at
340nm due to oxidation of NADH or reduction of NAD. The enzyme rate was
monitored in reaction volumes of 1 ml inside glass cuvettes. Reactions were
initiated upon addition of enzyme substrate. Final concentrations of substrates,
cofactors and buffers were as follows:
Malate dehydrogenase 50mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 7.8); 0.2mM NADH &
0.5mM oxaloacetic acid.
Isocitrate dehydrogenase 20mM Tris-HCl buffer (pH 7.5); 2mM MnCl2; 0.5mM
NADP & 0.5mM isocitrate.
96
L-Alanine dehydrogenase 50mM Tris-HCl buffer (pH8.5); 0.2mM NADH; 5mM
pyruvate & 100mM NH4Cl.
Citrate synthase activity was assayed at 28°C by measuring the change in
absorbance at 412nm due production of mercaptide. Final concentrations of
reactants were:
Citrate synthase 200mM Tris-HCl buffer (pH 8.1); 0.2mM DTNB; 0.1mM Acetyl-
CoA; 0.5mM oxaloacetic acid.
Activities were calculated from the initial linear rates (NADH extinction coefficient
= 6.22x103 l mol-1 cm-1 and mercaptide ion extinction coefficient = 1.36x104 l mol-1
cm-1).
2.15 Protein Determination
The total protein concentration for enzyme extracts, free-living cells and
bacteroids was determined by the Lowry-Folin method (1951) using BSA as
standard (0 - 100µg range) (Lowry et al., 1951).
97
2.16 Plant Experiments
2.16.1 Seed sterilisation, sowing and inoculation
To prevent nodulation by other Rhizobia, peas seeds (cv. Avola) and bean seeds
(cv. Tendergreen) were surface sterilised before sowing. Seeds were washed in
70% ethanol for 30 seconds, rinsed twice in sterile water, washed in 2% Na-
hypochlorite for 8 minutes (peas) or 4 minutes (beans), then rinsed in 5 changes
of sterile water to remove the hypochlorite.
Seeds were sown in sterile vermiculite contained in 2L beakers for studies in the
plant growth room (3 seeds were sown and thinned to 1 seedlings after
germination) or in a sterile mixture of sand, gravel and vermiculite (4:2:2) in 15L
pots for studies in the greenhouse (12 seeds were sown and thinned to 7
seedlings after germination). In each case the growth medium was wetted and
plants were subsequently watered with nitrogen free rooting solution (see over).
Plants in the growth room were grown at a constant temperature of 22°C with a
16 hour light cycle.
To inoculate seeds, cultures of Rhizobium were grown over night in TY broth.
Culture was harvested at an OD600nm of 0.5-0.7 and the cells were washed with
sterile water to remove any remaining nitrogen compounds. Cells were
resuspended to approximately OD600nm 0.5 and seeds were inoculated with 1 ml
of this cell suspension at the time of sowing.
98
N-Free Rooting Solution
100µM KH2PO4
100µM Na2HPO4
1mM CaCl2.2H20
100µM KCl
800µM MgSO4.7H2O
10µM Fe EDTA
35µM H3BO3
9µM MnCl2.4H2O
0.8µM ZnCl2
0.5µM Na2MoO4.2H2O
0.3µM CuSO4.5H2O
2.16.2 Assay of nitrogenase activity (acetylene reduction)
For acetylene reduction assays, plants were harvested at flowering during peak
nitrogen fixation. Plants were placed in sealed glass vessels lined with moist
tissue to prevent the plant from drying during the course of the experiment (3
plants per 1 litre kilner jar or 1 plant per 250 ml schott bottle sealed with
neoprene). 5% of the jars volume of air was removed with a syringe and replaced
with the same volume of acetylene. Samples of gas were taken from the vessels
at 60 minutes using a 1 ml syringe and injected onto a gas chromatogram
(Column temperature 30°C; injector temperature 45oC; FID detector temperature
120oC) (Varian STAR 3400cx). The acetylene reduction rate was calculated using
99
the ratio of ethylene to acetylene (and assuming 1 mole acetylene occupies
22.41 litres at STP).
2.16.3 Plant dry weights
Aerial parts of plants were dried in an oven at 75°C for 48 hrs before weighing.
2.16.4 Determination of nodulating strain
Nodules were picked from roots then surface sterilised with 2% Na-hypochlorite
for 5 minutes and rinsed in 5 changes of sterile water. Nodules were transferred
into the wells of microtitre plates (1 nodule per well) and crushed with a sterile
metal rod to release the bacteria. These were then patch plated onto selective
media.
2.16.5 Microscopy of nodule sections
Nodules were cut in half longitudinally and placed in a solution of 2.5% (v/v)
glutaraldehyde in 0.05M sodium cacodylate (pH 7.3) and briefly vacuum
infiltrated until they sank. The fixative was replaced with fresh and left overnight
to adequately fix all the cells. The fixative was washed out by three successive
10 minute washes in 0.05M sodium cacodylate and the nodules were post-fixed
in 1% (w/v) OsO4 in 0.05M sodium cacodylate for one hour at room temperature.
The osmium fixation was followed by three, 10 minute washes in distilled water
before beginning the ethanol dehydration series (30%, 50%, 70%, and 95% each
for about 20 minutes, then 100% ethanol for an hour). Once dehydrated, the
samples were gradually infiltrated with LR White resin (London Resin Company)
by successive changes of resin:ethanol mixes over approximately 24 hours at
room temperature (1:1 for 1hr, 2:1 for 1hr, 3:1 for 1hr, 100% resin for 1 hr then
100
100% resin for 16 hrs and a fresh change again for a further 6 hrs) then the
samples were transferred into Beem capsules full of fresh LR White and placed
at 60oC for 16 hrs to polymerize. The material was sectioned with a glass knife
using a Reichert ultramicrotome (Leica).
For light microscopy, 0.5µm thick sections were dried onto glass slides and
stained with 0.5% (w/v) Toluidine blue “O” in 0.5% (w/v) borax. Photographs
were taken on a Nikon E800 light microscope with Kodak technical Pan film.
For electron microscopy, ultrathin sections of approximately 90nm were picked
up on 200 mesh copper grids which had been pyroxylin and carbon coated. The
sections were stained with 2% (w/v) uranyl acetate for 1hr and 1% (w/v) lead
citrate for 1 minute, washed in distilled water and air dried. The grids were
viewed in a Jeol 1200 EX transmission electron microscope at 80kV and
photographs were taken on Kodak electron image film.
101
2.17 Bacteroid excretion studies
2.17.1 Percoll purification of bacteroids
Nodules were picked off the plant roots onto ice. The total yield of nodules was
weighed. Anaerobic isolation of bacteroids was carried out within an AtmosBag
(Aldrich) filled with argon using buffers that had been purged with argon. Nodules
were crushed in a mortar and pestle in isolation buffer (100mM potassium
phosphate, 0.3M sucrose, 2mM MgCl2, pH 7.4). The resulting breis was strained
through 4 layers of muslin to remove large debris. Percoll gradients were pre-
formed by spinning a solution of 57% Percoll (Pharmacia) 43% isolation buffer for
45 minutes at 20,000rpm (Sorvall SS-34). The filtrate was spun through the
gradient (20,000 rpm for 15 minutes) to separate the plant fraction from the
bacteroids (Reibach et al., 1981). The bacteroid fraction, which formed a band
approximately half way down the gradient, was collected using a 3.5 inch 17
gauge needle and syringe. Bacteroids were washed twice in isolation buffer to
remove the Percoll and resuspended in 50mM phosphate buffer with 0.3M
Sucrose and 2mM MgCl2 (pH 7.4) (2 ml of buffer per gram of wet weight
nodules).
2.17.2 Incubation of isolated bacteroids
The bacteroid suspension was injected into a 100 ml Schott bottle sealed with
neoprene that had been pre-sparged with 100% N2 (Fig 2.1). Experimental
conditions were varied for O2 concentration and substrate (malate and/or
ammonium) depending on experiment. Bacteroids were incubated at 26°C with
shaking at 100rpm. Samples were taken from the bottle using a syringe and
102
needle at different time points. Samples were centrifuged to pellet the bacteroids
and the supernatant was assayed for alanine and ammonium concentration. A
sample of bacteroid suspension was used to determine the protein level.
Fig 2.1 Experimental vessel for bacteroid excretion assays. 100 ml Schott bottle in which holes were drilled through the lid and bottle was made air-tight with a layer of neoprene placed inside the lid.
2.17.3 Quantification of alanine
The concentration of alanine in the bacteroid supernatant was determined by
measuring the absorbance of the NADH produced in an L-alanine dehydrogenase
linked enzyme assay using alanine as standard (0 – 120nmole range). Reactants
were 50µl sample (or standard), 60µmol hydrazine, 75µmol, glycine, 4µmol NAD+
and 0.5U of L-alanine dehydrogenase (Sigma) made up to a final reaction volume
of 1.5 ml with water. Samples were assayed in duplicate with a minus enzyme
Neoprene seal
Bacteroids resuspended in 50mM PO4 buffer
Nitrogen atmosphere with variable [O2]
Variable mM malate / NH4Cl
Samples injected in & taken out through lid
103
control for every sample. Reactions were incubated at 37oC for 90 min. NADH
absorbance was read at 340nm on a spectophotometer.
2.17.4 Quantification of ammonium
Ammonium was distilled from the bacteroid supernatant in order to determine its
concentration. All distillation was carried out in glassware that had previously
been acid washed in 10% HCl for at least ½ hour to remove any contaminating
ammonia. Sample (0.2 ml) and H2O (0.8 ml) was added to 1 ml of saturated
K2CO3 in a universal. An etched glass rod dipped in 1M H2SO4 was used to
collect the ammonia during the distillation process. The universal was sealed
immediately by a bung (through which the etched glass rod had been inserted).
Universals were incubated in an orbital shaker at 25°C overnight with shaking at
80rpm. The end of the etched glass rod was washed in 5 ml water contained in a
7 ml sterilin bijou.
The ammonium concentration of the distillate was determined by Phenol
Hypochlorite assay (Dilworth & Glenn, 1982) using NH4Cl as standard (0-50
nmole range). Each sample was quantified in triplicate. A solution of NaPhenate
was freshly prepared by mixing 0.5 ml 6.25% phenol with 7.5 ml 12.50% NaOH.
To 0.9 ml of sample (or standard) 0.15 ml of the NaPhenate was added and
mixed. 225µl each of 0.02% Sodium Nitro Prusside (Na2Fe(CN)5NO) and 0.04M
Na hypochlorite solutions were added simultaneously. Samples were mixed
thoroughly and incubated for 30 minutes at room temperature. The absorbance at
650nm was read on a spectrophotometer.
104
2.17.5 15N2 labelling studies
Labelling with 15N2 was done with high-density bacteroids as described in 2.18.2
except that samples were incubated in 1% O2, 20% 15N2 (99 atom percent, Isotec
Inc), 79% argon. The ammonium released was distilled, acidified and dried
slowly over a period of 36 h at 25oC, and analysed for total nitrogen and 15NH4+
using a Europa Scientific Roboprep combustion analyser interfaced to a VG 622
isotope ratio mass spectrometer referenced against IAEA quality standard 305.
To analyse alanine for 15N, samples were purified using a SP-25 column as for
total amino acid analysis and freeze dried. Dried samples were redissolved in 20
ml pyridine and derivitized using an equivalent volume of N-(tert-
butyldimethylsilyl)-N-methyltrifluoroacetamide (MTBSTFA), mixed and heated in
locking eppendorf tubes for 30 minutes at 70°C. Samples (1.5 ml) were injected
into a VG Masslab GC-MS MD800 using an AS800 autosampler, separated on a
BPX5 column and analysed, initially in scan mode, using the mass spectrometer
(Mawhinney et al., 1986). Subsequently, the mass spectrometer was
programmed in single ion monitoring (SIM) mode and a second injection used to
monitor the ion count for the largest significant fragment (for alanine; mass 260),
mass + 1 (for alanine; mass 261), and mass + 2 (for alanine; mass 262). The
amount of 15
N incorporated into alanine was assessed by measuring the ratio of
the M peak to the M+1 peak and the atom percent excess (APE) calculated as:
APE = (Re – Rc)/(1+(Re – Rc)) × 100
Where Re is M+1/ M for enriched sample and Rc is M+1/M for control samples
(Robinson et al., 1991). Analysis of norleucine as an internal standard revealed
no significant enrichment. Alanine synthesis by low-density bacteroids was also
105
measured using the GC-mass spectrometer, where either 10 or 20 mM NH4Cl
(Sigma 10% atom percent excess) was included.
2.17.6 Amino acid analysis
Bacteroid supernatant was run through a Sephadex SP-25 (Pharmacia) column
and the amino acid eluate freeze-dried (Redgwell, 1980). Reconstituted samples
were analysed for individual free amino acids using a Biochrom 20 amino acid
analyser (Biochrom Ltd.).
107
3 IDENTIFICATION & CHARACTERISATION OF CARBON STORAGE COMPOUNDS IN RHIZOBIUM LEGUMINOSARUM SYMBIOSES
To gain some understanding of the role of PHB metabolism in determinate and
indeterminate symbioses, Kim and Copeland (1996) looked at the enzymatic
capacity for metabolism of PHB in both soybean and chickpea bacteroids. They
suggested a greater potential for oxidising malate to oxaloacetate in chickpea
bacteroids might favour the utilisation of acetyl-CoA in the TCA cycle over PHB
synthesis. Therefore PHB metabolism is lower in chickpea bacteroids and hence
PHB does not form large granules as typically seen in soybean bacteroids.
However, it is difficult to draw conclusions from the study due to the inherent
differences between the bacterial species. Mesorhizobium ciceri (the chickpea
microsymbiont) and Bradyrhizobium japonicum (the soybean microsymbiont)
differ dramatically in growth rate, carbon metabolism and molecular
characteristics (MartinezRomero & CaballeroMellado, 1996; Young, 1996).
We have looked at PHB metabolism in a determinate versus indeterminate
symbiosis using isogenic strains of R. leguminosarum. Strains A5 and A34 are
derived from the same field isolate (strain 8002) of R. leguminosarum bv.
phaseoli which infects bean (Phaseolus vulgaris). This field isolate was selected
for resistance to rifampicin (giving strain A5) and for resistance to streptomycin.
The streptomycin resistant strain was cured of its bean (pRL2JI) Sym plasmid
(giving strain A31) and subsequently the pea (pRL1JI) Sym plasmid was inserted
enabling the infection of pea (Pisum sativum) by strain A34 (Downie, pers.
comm.).
108
By mutating phaC in both these strains of R. leguminosarum we have
investigated and compared the relevance of PHB metabolism to each pea and
bean symbiosis. Bacteroids in symbiosis with bean would be expected to produce
considerable reserves of PHB and therefore the effect of blocking PHB synthesis
on nitrogen fixation might be similar to the effect seen in the R. etli – bean
symbiosis where the efficiency of nitrogen fixation increased (Cevallos et al.,
1996). If the absence of PHB in pea bacteroids is an indication that PHB
metabolism is not relevant to bacteroid metabolism one might expect a mutation
in PHB synthase to produce a null effect on the overall efficiency of nitrogen
fixation as seen in previous studies using S. meliloti (Povolo et al., 1994; Willis &
Walker, 1998; Cai et al., 2000). Here we show different symbiotic phenotypes to
those reported previously in both the determinate and indeterminate symbiosis.
There is no effect of the mutation in the bean symbiosis whilst in the pea
symbiosis the mutation has a variable effect on symbiotic performance.
We aim to investigate the role of glycogen metabolism in the same two R.
leguminosarum backgrounds. To this end we have made preliminary studies into
the role of glycogen metabolism during symbiosis by mutating glgA (glycogen
synthase) in strain A34 and show that the mutation has no effect in the pea
symbiosis.
Some of the data presented here was presented at the 12th International
Congress on Nitrogen Fixation, Brazil in September 1999.
109
3.1 Analysis of the sequence of phaC (PHB synthase)
Rhizobium leguminosarum bv. viciae strain 3841 mutated in phaC (PHB
synthase) by Tn5 (RU137) was previously isolated in this laboratory (Walshaw,
1995). The transposon and adjacent DNA was cloned as a 9.2 Kb EcoRI
fragment in pSK- (pRU99). The transposon insertion site was confirmed by
sequencing the DNA adjacent to the transposon using a primer that annealed to
the IS50 insertion sequence of Tn5 (P113). The IS50 sequence is duplicated at
both ends of the transposon and therefore sub-clones of pRU99 (plasmids
pRU100 and pRU101) were constructed such to contain only one end of Tn5
(hence only one priming site) (Walshaw, 1995). For the purpose of this study the
remaining phaC sequence was obtained in order to design PCR primers and to
map restriction sites to enable the construction of PHB- mutants in the isogenic
strains. Sub-clones of pRU99 (pRU475 and pRU493) were made to sequence
DNA using M13 forward and reverse primers and primers were designed from
data to extend sequences until the entire sequence carried by pRU99 was
obtained.
The 3365 nucleotide sequence from pRU99 contained two truncated open
reading frames. The largest open reading frame showed a high level of amino
acid identity to other rhizobia PHB synthase genes. The phaC open reading
frame was truncated at the C-terminus therefore to complete the sequence DNA
was amplified from 3841 using a primer specific to R. leguminosarum sequence
that read out of the sequence (P139) and a primer (P234) that bound 69 bp
outside the stop codon of R. etli phaC sequence (GenBank database accession
110
no. U30612). The 1.8 Kb fragment obtained was cloned into pCR®2.1-TOPO
(pRU720) and the C-terminus was sequenced using the M13 reverse primer.
The entire sequence obtained is shown in Fig 3.1. As it is mainly single strand
sequence it has not been submitted onto a public database.
111
Fig 3.1 Sequence obtained from pRU99 subclones & pRU720. Restriction sites shown in pink (EcoRI); grey (HindIII); green (BamHI); yellow (EcoRV); blue (PshAI).
phacseq1.doc
113
The entire phaC sequence was used in an amino acid alignment with the PHB
synthase genes isolated from R. etli (Cevallos et al., 1996) and from two strains
of S. meliloti (Tombolini & Nuti, 1989; Willis & Walker, 1998). The gene from R.
leguminosarum showed 92%, 83% and 82% amino acid identity to phaC genes
from R. etli (EMBL accession number U30612) and S. meliloti strains Rm1021
(EMBL accession number U17227) and Rm41 (EMBL accession number
AF031938) respectively (Fig 3.2).
The second divergently transcribed open reading frame identified in this study
encoded a peptide with greatest amino acid identity to a hypothetical
aminotransferase (82% identity) which was located upstream of PHB synthase in
S. meliloti strain Rm1021 (Willis & Walker, 1998). The peptide showed weaker
homology (25% identity) to S. meliloti aspartate aminotransferase (aatA) (Rastogi
& Watson, 1991). A mutation in AatA isolated in S. meliloti reduced aspartate
amino transferase activity to 40% of the wild type. The mutant formed nodules
that were unable to fix nitrogen, suggesting that aspartate metabolism via
aspartate aminotransferase is essential for bacteroid nitrogen fixation. However,
multiple forms of the enzyme are present in S. meliloti and not all of these are
required for nitrogen fixation (see section 1.5.3). There is at least one other
putative aspartate aminotransferase in R. leguminosarum 3841 whose sequence
shows strong homology to AatA of S. meliloti (Allaway, pers. comm.). Therefore
as the role of aminotransferases in Rhizobium is complex it was decided that
further investigation of the gene adjacent to phaC was beyond the scope of this
study. However, the original mutant in PHB synthase mutant (RU137) isolated in
the laboratory (Walshaw, 1995) was able to grow on toxic levels of aspartate. The
114
location of the putative aminotransferase adjacent to phaC might suggest that in
RU137 aminotransferase transcription is up-regulated resulting in an improved
ability by the mutant to detoxify aspartate.
As the DNA sequence between phaC and the putative aminotransferase was
approximately 700bp we analysed the DNA using Testcode to search for putative
coding sequence. The results (Fig 3.3) suggested the DNA was coding
sequence, but no matches were found when this section of DNA was subject to a
BLAST search. In S. meliloti this region contains a Rhizobium-specific intergenic
mosaic element (RIME) (Willis & Walker, 1998). RIMEs are approximately 100 bp
repeat elements, characterised by two large palindromes, located outside of the
coding regions (Osteras et al., 1995). To ascertain whether the sequence in R.
leguminosarum contained such an element we searched for repetitive sequences
and compared the nucleotide sequence against that of S. meliloti. We were
unable to identify a RIME in the sequence.
115
1 60 R. etli phaC (1) MYNKRIKRVLPP-EEMVTDSKQESGGQKNGDKTGFDATDLKPYLLKDPETMAMNFARALE R. leg. phaC (1) MYNEWIKRVVLPPEEMVTDSKQENGG-----KAGFDATDLDPYLLKDPEAMAMNFARALE S. mel1 phaC (1) ------------------------------------------------------MARAAE S. mel2 phaC (1) ----------------VTAEKAEGATG----FAGFDPKSVEPYIVKDPESLAINMARAAE Consensus (1) MYN IKRVL P EEMVTDSKQE GG KAGFDATDLDPYLLKDPESMAMNMARALE 61 120 R. etli phaC (60) NLGQAASAWLAPRERGEITETAIDPMTDMVKTLSKISEYWISDPRRTFEAQTQLMSSFFG R. leg. phaC (56) NLGQAASALLCARERGEITESAADPMTDMVKTLSKVTEYWISDPRRTFEAQTQLMSSFFG S. mel1 phaC (7) QLGKAASAWLAPREAGEKTDSFAEPVSDMVKTLSKVSEYWLSDPRRTLEAQTHLLGSFFD S. mel2 phaC (41) QLGKAASAWLAPREAGEKTDSFAEPVSDMVKTLSKVSEYWLSDPRRTLEAQTHLLGSFFD Consensus (61) NLGQAASAWLAPRERGEKTDSFADPMSDMVKTLSKVSEYWISDPRRTLEAQTQLLSSFFG 121 180 R. etli phaC (120) IWMRSMQRMQGTRGMQGEPLPPEPDTRKDKRFSDEDWQKNPFFDFLRQVYFVTSDWVDKL R. leg. phaC (116) IWMRSMQRMQG------DPTPPEPDTRKDKRFSDEDWQKNPFFDFLRQVYFVTTDWVEKM S. mel1 phaC (67) MWSRTLQRMAA-----DAVEDPANLQHNDKRFADEDWVKNPFFDFIRQAYFVTSDWAERM S. mel2 phaC (101) MWSRTLQRMAG-----DAVEDPANLQRNDKRFADEDWVKNPFFDFIRQAYFVTSDWAERM Consensus (121) IWSRSLQRMQG DAVEPPEPLTRNDKRFADEDWVKNPFFDFIRQVYFVTSDWVEKM 181 240 R. etli phaC (180) VSETDGLDEHTKHKAGFYVKQITAALSPSNFIATNPQLYRETIASNGENLVRGMKMLAED R. leg. phaC (170) VSETEGLDEHTKHKAGFYVKQITAAFRRP--TSSHNPQSTRAIATSGANLVRGMKMLAED S. mel1 phaC (122) VKDAEGLDDHTRHKAAFYVRQIASALSPTNFITTNPQLYRETVASSGANLVKGMQMLAED S. mel2 phaC (156) VRDAEGLDDHTRHKAAFYVRQIASALSPTNFITTNPQLYRETVASSGANLVKGMQMLAED Consensus (181) VSDTEGLDDHTKHKAAFYVKQITAALSPTNFITTNPQLYRETIASSGANLVKGMQMLAED 241 300 R. etli phaC (240) IAAGKGELRLRQTDMTKFAVGRDMALTPGKVIAQNDICQIIQYEASTETVLKRPLLICPP R. leg. phaC (228) IAAGHGDLRLRQTDMTKFAVGRDMALTPGKVIAQNDICQIIQYEASTETVLKRPLLICPP S. mel1 phaC (182) IAAGRGELRLRQTDTSKFAIGENIAITPGKVIAQNDVCQVLQYEASTETVLKRPLLICPP S. mel2 phaC (216) IAAGRGELRLRQTDTSKFAIGENIAITPGKVIAQNDVCQVLQYEASTETVLKRPLLICPP Consensus (241) IAAGRGELRLRQTDTSKFAIGRNIAITPGKVIAQNDICQIIQYEASTETVLKRPLLICPP 301 360 R. etli phaC (300) WINKFYILDLNPQKSFIKWCVDQGQTVFVISWVNPDGRHAEKDWAAYAREGIDFALETIE R. leg. phaC (288) WINKFYILDLNPQKSFIKWCVDQGQTVFVISWVNPDARHADKDWAAYAREGIDFALDTIE S. mel1 phaC (242) WINKFYVLDLNPEKSFIKWAVDQGQTVFVISWVNPDERHASKDWEAYAREGIGFALDIIE S. mel2 phaC (276) WINKFYVLDLNPEKSFIKWAVDQGQTVFVISWVNPDERHASKDWEAYAREGIGFALDIIE Consensus (301) WINKFYILDLNPQKSFIKWCVDQGQTVFVISWVNPDERHASKDWEAYAREGIGFALDTIE 361 420 R. etli phaC (360) KATGEKEVNAVGYCVGGTLLAATLALHAKEKNKRIKTATLFTTQVDFTHAGDLKVFVDEE R. leg. phaC (348) KATGEKDVNTVGYCVGGTLLAATLALHAKEKNKRIKTATLFTTQVDFTHAGDLKVFVDEE S. mel1 phaC (302) QATGEREVNSIGYCVGGTLLAATLALHAAEGDERIRSATLFTTQVDFTHAGDLKVFVDDD S. mel2 phaC (336) QATGEREVNSIGYCVGGTLLAATLALHAAEGDERIRSATLFTTQVDFTHAGDLKVFVDDD Consensus (361) QATGEKEVNSIGYCVGGTLLAATLALHAKEKNKRIKSATLFTTQVDFTHAGDLKVFVDDD 421 480 R. etli phaC (420) QLAALEEHMQAAGYLDGSKMSMAFNMLRASELIWPYFVNSYLKGQEPLPFDLLFWNADST R. leg. phaC (408) QLESLEEHMQAAGYLDGTKMSMAFNMLRASELIWPYFVNNYLKGQDPLPFDLLFWNADST S. mel1 phaC (362) QIRHLEANMSATGYLEGSKMASAFNMLRASELIWPYFVNNYLKGQDPLPFDLLYWNSDST S. mel2 phaC (396) QIRHLEANMSATGYLEGSKMASAFNMLRASELIWPYFVNNYLKGQDPLPFDLLYWNSDST Consensus (421) QIRHLEENMSATGYLDGSKMASAFNMLRASELIWPYFVNNYLKGQDPLPFDLLFWNADST 481 540 R. etli phaC (480) RMAAANHAFYLRNCYLRNALTQNEMILDGKRISLKDVKIPIYNLATREDHIAPAKSVFLG R. leg. phaC (468) RMAAANHAFYLRNCYLKNALTQNEMILDGKSVSLKDVKIPIYNLATREDHIAPAKSVFFG S. mel1 phaC (422) RMPAANHSFYLRNCYLENRLSRGEMMLAGRRVSLGDVKIPIYNLATKEDHIAPAKSVFLG S. mel2 phaC (456) RMPAANHSFYLRNCYLENRLSKGEMVLAGRRVSLGDVKIPIYNLATKEDHIAPAKSVFLG Consensus (481) RMPAANHAFYLRNCYLENRLSQNEMILDGKRVSLKDVKIPIYNLATKEDHIAPAKSVFLG 541 600 R. etli phaC (540) SRFFGGKVEFVVTGSGHIAGVVNPPDKRKYQFWTGGPAKGEYETWLEQASETPGSWWPHW R. leg. phaC (528) SQFFGGKVEFVVTGSGHIAGVVNPPDRKKYQFWTGGPAKGDYETWLDQATETPGSWWPHW S. mel1 phaC (482) SSSFGGKVTFVLSGSGHIAGVVNPPARSKYQYWTGGAPKGDIETWMGKAKETAGSWWPHW S. mel2 phaC (516) SSSFGGKVTFVLSGSGHIAGVVNPPARSKYQYWTGGAPKGDIETWMGKAKETAGSWWPHW Consensus (541) SSSFGGKVTFVLSGSGHIAGVVNPPDRSKYQFWTGGPPKGDYETWLGQAKETPGSWWPHW 601 638 R. etli phaC (600) QAWIETHDGRRVAARKPGGDALNAIEEAPGSYVMERT- R. leg. phaC (588) RAWIETHDGRRVPSRKPGGDALNAIEEAPGSYVMERA- S. mel1 phaC (542) QGWVERLDKRRVPARKAG-GPLNSIEEAPGSYVRVRA- S. mel2 phaC (576) QGWVERLDKRRVPARKAG-GPLNSIEEAPGSYVRVRA- Consensus (601) QAWIETLDKRRVPARKPGGGPLNAIEEAPGSYVRVRA Fig 3.2 Amino acid alignment of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate synthase from R. etli (R. etli), R. leguminosarum bv. viciae (R. leg.), S. meliloti Rm1021 (S. mel1) and S. meliloti Rm41 (S. mel2). The amino acid identity is colour coded. black - identical, green - weakly similar, blue - conservative, grey - non homologous, pink - block of similar.
117
The principle focus for this study was to ascertain the symbiotic properties of
PHB synthase mutants in two different symbioses using an isogenic strain that
differed in only its Sym plasmid. Therefore we made no further attempt to
ascertain the genetics of PHB production in R. leguminosarum. However, we
were interested to find out whether the gene was carried on the Sym plasmid or
not in R. leguminosarum. To identify whether phaC was located on the pSym in
R. leguminosarum, EcoRI digested total DNA preparations from strains A5, A34
and A31 (A5 cured of its Sym plasmid) were analysed by Southern blot and
hybridisation using a phaC PCR clone as the probe (pRU566 see section 3.2 for
details). The phaC gene was present on the same EcoRI fragment in all three
strains indicating the gene was located on chromosomal DNA or a plasmid other
than the Sym plasmid (Fig 3.4).
Fig 3.4 Southern hybridisation to confirm phaC was not present on pSym. EcoRI digests of genomic DNA. lane 1 - Kb ladder; lane 2 – A31 (no Sym plasmid); lane 3 – A34; lane 4 – A5.
1 2 3 4
3.4 kb
118
3.2 Construction of mutants in PHB synthase
A phaC PCR product was required for construction of insertion mutations in
strains A5 and A34 and for use as a probe in Southern hybridisation. The
sequence of phaC was used to design primers (P138 & P166) to amplify a 1.6 Kb
region of the gene from A5 (see Fig 3.1 for priming sites). The PCR product was
cloned into pCR®2.1-TOPO (to produce plasmid pRU566) and was sequenced
using M13 Forward and Reverse primers to the vector to confirm the correct
fragment had been cloned. The DNA sequence of phaC was analysed for
restriction sites that could be used to insert a spectinomycin resistant omega (Ω)
cassette. The cassette is flanked by BamHI, EcoRI, HindIII, SmaI and XmaI sites
which can be used to clone the DNA. PhaC was found to have a unique blunt
PshAI site (see Fig 3.1 for location). Therefore, the cassette was excised from the
vector pPH45Ω as a blunt SmaI fragment and cloned into the PshAI site within
phaC to give pRU575 (Fig 3.5).
119
Fig 3.5 Vectors used in the construction of mutants in PHB synthase (RU1328 and RU1329). Not to scale.
phaC construction1.doc
120
The disrupted gene fragment was excised from pRU575 using 2 EcoRI sites that
flank the PCR cloning site of pCR®2.1-TOPO. The 5’ overhangs of the EcoRI
ends were filled in using Klenow. The DNA was blunt cloned into a unique SmaI
site of the suicide vector pJQ200SK (genr) (Quandt & Hynes, 1993) (Fig 3.5).
This construct (pRU577) was conjugated into Rhizobium leguminosarum strains
A5 and A34. Plasmid pJQ200SK does not replicate in Rhizobium and therefore
colonies that were genr spcr resistant on primary selection plates indicated a
single recombination event into the chromosome at phaC and integration of the
vector. As pJQ200SK carries the sacB gene from Bacillus subtilis double
recombinants were selected for by sub culturing the genr spcr colonies on minimal
media containing 10% sucrose. For each A34 and A5 twelve sucrose resistant
colonies were purified and checked for gentamicin sensitivity (hence the loss of
vector). The chromosomal DNA was extracted from the strains and used in PCR
reactions using primers P138 and P166. In each case a fragment of 3.6 Kb was
amplified indicating the incorporation of the 2 Kb spectinomycin cassette into
phaC. Mutants were designated strain numbers RU1328 (A34 parent) and
RU1329 (A5 parent) and confirmed by Southern blot and hybridisation using a
phaC PCR clone (pRU566) as the probe to verify an increase in gene size by 2
Kb on an EcoRI fragment. XmnI, which cuts within the cassette, digests
confirmed the orientation of the cassette (Fig 3.6. Note - A5 wild type and mutant
(RU1329) gave the same band pattern but data is not shown due to the bad
quality of the scanned image).
121
Fig 3.6 Southern hybridisation to confirm PHB mutant indicated by increase of 2 Kb in phaC gene size. lane 1 - RU1328 XmnI digest; lane 2 - A34 XmnI; lane 3 - pRU577 XmnI; lane 4 - RU1328 EcoRI; lane 5 - A34 EcoRI.
5.4kb
3.4kb
1 2 3 4 5
122
3.3 Growth of PHB synthase mutants
Assessments of the growth characteristics of the PHB synthase mutants were
made to determine whether the mutation had significantly affected metabolism of
the strains in free-living conditions. Strains were streaked onto TY plates and
onto AMA plates containing a range of different carbon sources. The mutants
were severely inhibited in growth on TY (10 days to form single colonies
compared to 4 days for the wild type strains). On glucose, malate and succinate
the mutants appeared to grow slower and formed slightly smaller colonies at 4
days growth (indicated by a scoring of ++ instead of +++ in Table 3.1).
Table 3.1 Growth of PHB mutants and parental strains on different carbon sources. +++ indicates good growth; ++ growth; + poor growth; - no growth.
Carbon Source A34 RU1328 A5 RU1329
Glucose +++ ++ +++ ++
Malate +++ ++ +++ ++
Succinate +++ ++ +++ ++
Glutamate + + + +
Oxaloacetate + + + +
α-ketoglutarate + + + +
Aspartate - - - -
Pyruvate +++ +(17d) +++ +(17d)
Alanine +++ +(17d) +++ +(17d)
123
To ascertain this difference in growth rate the mean doubling time of RU1328
was tested in liquid culture with malate as the carbon source (Fig 3.7). There was
no difference in the growth rate of RU1328 compared to A34 even though on
plates the PHB mutant appeared to have a slower growth rate and formed
smaller colonies than the wild type. The difference in the morphology of RU1328
on plates compared to the wild type is likely to be a result of differences in EPS.
Mutations in carbon storage compounds have been shown to affect EPS levels in
Rhizobium, for example a mutation in aniA of S. meliloti led to higher levels of
EPS and conversely the R. tropici glgA mutant had much lower levels of EPS
(Marroqui et al., 2001).
Fig 3.7 Growth of A34 and RU1328 on malate (mean doubling times 3.46 & 3.24 hrs respectively).
time (hours)
0 2 4 6 8 10
Log 10
OD
600n
m
0.1
1
A34 RU1328
124
There was no difference in the growth of both the mutants and parental strains on
glutamate, oxaloacetate, α-ketoglutarate and aspartate. On alanine and pyruvate
the mutants were severely inhibited in their growth and formed small pin colonies
after 17 days (Table 3.1). Poor growth on pyruvate was also observed in the PHB
synthase mutant of R. etli (Cevallos et al., 1996). For use of both alanine and
pyruvate as carbon sources the enzyme pyruvate dehydrogenase, which forms
acetyl-CoA, is required. Acetyl-CoA can then be directed into PHB synthesis or
into the TCA cycle. For the incorporation of this carbon into the TCA cycle and
hence for the production of ATP and reduced nucleotides, oxaloacetate is
required to condense with acetyl-CoA to form citrate via citrate synthase.
Oxaloacetate is formed from pyruvate via pyruvate carboxylase. The results of
growth on alanine and pyruvate suggest that PHB metabolism is required to
remove acetyl-CoA to regulate carbon metabolism on these substrates. When
this does not occur there may be an accumulation of acetyl-CoA in the cell which
inhibits growth.
125
3.4 PHB content of free-living strains
The PHB content of RU1328, RU1329, A34 & A5 was determined (Table 3.2).
Strains were grown on 10mM fructose as the carbon source with 5mM NH4Cl as
these conditions had been shown to optimise PHB production in S. meliloti
(Tavernier et al., 1997). PHB was not detected in the mutant strains indicating the
pathway for synthesis of PHB had been blocked by the insertion of the omega
cartridge into phaC.
Table 3.2 PHB content of PHB mutants and parental strains grown on 10mM fructose / 5mM NH4Cl
Strain PHB (µg mg protein-1)
A34 65.0
RU1328 ND
A5 50.4
RU1329 ND
ND not detected
The method used for determination of PHB was that of Law & Slepecky (1961).
This assay relies on measuring crotonic acid spectrophotometrically which is
formed during the depolymerisation of PHB under acidic conditions. The accurate
determination of crotonic acid can be subject to interference from common
biological compounds that also absorb in the region of 200-230nm and the
purification procedure may lose short chain length PHB polymers (Law &
Slepecky, 1961). Therefore the method is applicable to qualitative comparisons
but lacks the accurate quantitation required to determine small differences in
126
PHB content or small amounts of PHB content. Therefore no effort was made to
apply this method to look at the regulation of PHB production in free-living cells or
bacteroids.
3.5 PHB content of pea and bean bacteroids
To confirm the absence of PHB in bacteroids and to identify any ultrastructural
differences in nodules formed between the wild types and PHB mutants, sections
of pea and bean nodules were examined by light microscope and by transmission
electron microscopy (TEM). This work was kindly carried out by Kim Findlay at
the John Innes Institute.
For each pea and bean the mutant strains nodulated the plants, forming healthy
pink nodules, as the wild type. There was no discernible differences in nodule
size or number between plants inoculated with the PHB mutant and the wild type
(data not shown).
The micrographs of bean nodule sections showed characteristic features of
determinate nodules. Infected plant cells were full of symbiosomes. Multiple
bacteroids (approximately seven) were surrounded by a single PBM to form each
individual symbiosome (Figs. 3.8, 3.9, 3.10 and 3.11). There are large granules of
starch present in uninfected plant cells adjacent to the infected (Figs. 3.8, 3.9,
3.10 and 3.11). In determinate nodules these cells are involved in carbohydrate
metabolism (Day & Copeland, 1991) and ureide synthesis (Schubert, 1986)
therefore have high levels of the enzymes involved in these activities. A least
20% of an infected cells surface is in contact with an uninfected cell which
highlights the importance of the uninfected cell in exchange of nutrients between
127
plant and bacteroid (Day & Copeland, 1991). Bacteroids were elongated rod
shaped cells (Figs. 3.8, 3.9, 3.10 and 3.11), many of which had been cut
transversely during sectioning and therefore appeared spherical.
PHB formed considerable reserves in bacteroids of R. leguminosarum wild type
strain A5. Mature bacteroids were packed full of PHB granules, which can be
seen on the micrographs as spherical electron-transparent areas inside the
bacteroid (Figs. 3.8, 3.9 and 3.12). The phaC mutation in strain A5 abolishes
PHB production in free-living cells (Table 3.2) and in bacteroids. There were no
PHB granules in RU1329 bacteroids (Figs. 3.10, 3.11 and 3.13). There were no
other visible differences between bacteroids of A5 and RU1328.
The electron transparent material that is disorganised and irregularly spread
throughout the cytoplasm, seen most clearly in the high magnification TEMs
(Figs. 3.12, 3.13) is reminiscent of the material identified as glycogen in clover
bacteroids (Dixon, 1967). A mutant in glycogen synthesis is required to verify this.
If it is the case bean bacteroids accumulate both compounds during symbiosis
(Fig 3.11).
The micrographs of pea nodule sections showed characteristic features of
indeterminate nodules. Fewer uninfected cells were present in the indeterminate
nodule and starch granules were present in the periphery of some infected cells
(Fig 3.18). Pea bacteroids were packaged singly in PBM and many bacteroids
were deformed and showed Y-shape morphology (Fig 3.14). As expected for an
indeterminate nodule, no PHB accumulated in the bacteroids of A34 (Fig 3.15).
The electron transparent material putatively identified as glycogen in the bean
bacteroids was also present in the pea bacteroids (Fig 3.14). There were no
128
apparent differences between bacteroids of A34 and RU1328 as shown by the
transmission electron micrographs (Fig 3.15 and Fig 3.17).
However, sections that cut through infection threads showed that wild type
bacteria inside the infection thread contain granules of PHB (Fig 3.16). As would
be expected for a mutant in phaC, there were no granules present in RU1328
bacteria inside the infection thread (not shown). Previous ultrastructural studies
have indicated PHB granules are present in S. meliloti cells inside the infection
thread (Paau & Cowles, 1978) but they disappear when cells are released from
the infection thread. Mature nitrogen fixing bacteroids contain no visable granules
of PHB (Hirsch et al., 1983; Vasse et al., 1990). Therefore, here we present data
that confirms PHB is also present in R. leguminosarum bv. viciae cells multiplying
in the infection thread and that these reserves disappear upon differentiation into
the bacteroid form.
Transverse sections of pea nodules infected by A34 showed the characteristic
zones of indeterminate nodules (Fig 3.19). Particularly notable was a 1-3 cell
layer where cells were filled with starch granules described as interzone II-III by
Vasse et al. (1990) (Fig 3.20). This zone of cells is characterised by the presence
of the starch granules in the plant cells (Fig 3.18) and is highly significant to the
development of the symbiosis as it represents the transition of bacterial cells (in
zone II) into nitrogen fixing bacteroids (occurring in zone III). Bacterial cells in this
area undergo dramatic changes such as increase in cell volume, production of
nitrogenase and production of novel cytochromes required for the respiratory
system under microaerobic conditions (Vasse et al., 1990). Interzone II-III was
129
not apparent on the sections of nodules infected by RU1328 as there was no
distinct histological zone of cells containing starch (Fig 3.21 and Fig 3.22).
130
Fig 3.8 Section of bean nodule showing PHB accumulation by bacteroids of A5. P – PHB granules (transparent material); B – bacteroid; M – peribacteroid membrane; W – plant cell wall; S – starch; N – plant cell nucleus. Bar 2µm.
Bean wt plant cell 1 c
Bar xµm.
131
Fig 3.9 Section of bean nodule showing PHB accumulation by bacteroids of A5. P – PHB granules (transparent material); B – bacteroid; Y – symbiosome (containing up to 7 bacteroids); M – peribacteroid membrane; W – plant cell wall; S – starch. Bar 2µm.
Bean wt plant cell 2 d
Bar xµm. d
132
Fig 3.10 Section of bean nodule showing no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of RU1329. B – bacteroid; Y – symbiosome (containing up to 7 bacteroids); M – peribacteroid membrane; W – plant cell wall; S – starch in adjacent uninfected cells. Bar 5µm.
Bean PHB- plant cell n
Bar xµm. n
133
Fig 3.11 Section of bean nodule showing no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of RU1329. B – bacteroid; Y – symbiosome (containing up to 7 bacteroids); M – peribacteroid membrane; W – plant cell wall; S – starch in adjacent uninfected cells. Bar 2µm.
Bean PHB- plant cell o
Bar xµm. o
134
Fig 3.12 Section of bean nodule showing PHB accumulation by bacteroids of A5. P – PHB granules (transparent material); G – material that is possibly glycogen (diffuse transparent material); B – bacteroids; M – peribacteroid membrane; C – plant cytoplasm. Bar 500nm.
Bean wt close-up a
Bar xµm. a
135
Fig 3.13 Section of bean nodule showing no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of RU1329. B – bacteroids; M – peribacteroid membrane; G – material that is possibly glycogen (diffuse transparent material); C – plant cytoplasm. Bar 500nm.
Bean phb- close-up b
Bar xµm. b
136
Fig 3.14 Section of pea nodule showing characteristic Y-shape of bacteroids. B – bacteroid; M – peribacteroid membrane; G – material that is possibly glycogen (diffuse transparent material); C – plant cytoplasm. Bar 1µm.
Pea PHB- close up y-shape e
Bar xµm. e
137
Fig 3.15 Section of pea nodule showing no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of A34. B – bacteroid; Y – symbiosome (containing only 1 bacteroid); M – peribacteroid membrane; W – plant cell wall. Bar 2µm.
Pea wt plant cell f
Bar xµm. f
138
Fig 3.16 Section of pea nodule. Note no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of A34, but PHB in bacteria inside infection thread. P – PHB granules (transparent material); B – bacteroid; I – infection thread; A – bacteria. Bar 2µm.
Pea wt infection thread g
Bar xµm. g
139
Fig 3.17 Section of pea nodule showing no PHB accumulation by bacteroids of RU1328. B – bacteroid; Y – symbiosome (containing only 1 bacteroid); M – peribacteroid membrane; W – plant cell wall. Bar 2µm.
Pea PHB- plant cell h
Bar xµm. h
140
Fig 3.18 Section of pea nodule infected by A34 showing starch (S) accumulation at periphery of infected plant cells in interzone II-III. Note starch is absent from plant cells of zone III (nitrogen fixing zone). Bar 5µm.
Pea wt starch around periphery of infected cell i
Bar xµm. I
141
Fig 3.19 Light micrograph of a transverse section of a pea nodule infected by A34. Zones I, II, II-III, III, IV are indicated. Note starch (S) accumulation at periphery of infected plant cells in interzone II-III. Bar 150µm.
Light micrograph wt pea zones j
142
Fig 3.20 Light micrograph of a transverse section of a pea nodule infected by A34 showing zones I, II, and II-III. Note starch (S) accumulation at periphery of infected plant cells in interzone II-III. Bar 100µm.
Light micrograph wt pea inter zone k
143
Fig 3.21 Light micrograph of a transverse section of a pea nodule infected by RU1328. Zones I, II, III, IV are indicated. Note starch is absent from plant cells of interzone II-III. Bar 150µm.
Light micrograph PHB- pea no inter zones l
144
Fig 3.22 Light micrograph of a transverse section of a pea nodule infected by RU1328. Zones I and II are indicated. Note starch is absent from plant cells of interzone II-III. Bar 100µm.
Light micrograph PHB- pea no inter zone m
145
3.6 Symbiotic performance of PHB synthase mutants on pea and bean
Peas and beans were planted in a greenhouse in May 1999 (Fig 3.23 and Fig
3.24) in order to assess the symbiotic performance of both mutants in phaC on
their respective host plants. Plants that grew in the row of un-inoculated pots
between the pots containing wild type and mutant Rhizobium strains also became
nodulated. However the nodules were located at the crown of the root system
and were not distributed evenly throughout the root system, indicating they were
formed by contamination of the soil after the initial inoculation (probably during
watering of the plants). Nodules were harvested from the roots to determine the
source of the contamination. For peas, 100% nodules taken from plants
inoculated with A34 (strr) contained streptomycin resistant / spectinomycin
sensitive bacteria. 98% nodules taken from plants inoculated with RU1328 (strr
spcr) contained streptomycin / spectinomycin resistant bacteria. All the nodules
formed on un-inoculated plants contained strr bacteria (ie. A34 or RU1328). For
beans, 95% nodules taken from plants inoculated with A5 (rifr) contained
rifampicin resistant / spectinomycin sensitive bacteria. 90% nodules taken from
plants inoculated with RU1329 (rifr spcr) contained rifampicin / spectinomycin
resistant bacteria. Again all of the nodules formed on un-inoculated plants
contained rifampicin resistant bacteria. Therefore we were confident of the
legitimacy of the results.
146
Fig 3.23 Peas grown in the greenhouse. Note the double bucket system to allow collection of GM (genetically modified) contaminated waste. Row of plants fourth from the left are the un-inoculated.
147
Fig 3.24 Beans grown in the greenhouse. Note the double bucket system to allow collection of GM (genetically modified) contaminated waste. Row of plants fourth from the left are the un-inoculated.
148
Plants were harvested at the peak period of nitrogen fixation (during plant
flowering) (Sprent, 1982). The peas flowered during the fifth week of growth. The
beans grew more slowly and flowered later (during week 7). At the first harvest
the acetylene reduction of the mutant and wild type strain was measured. The
acetylene reduction assay does not measure the conversion of dinitrogen to
ammonium per se. Instead it gives an indication of the total amount of
nitrogenase capable of fixing nitrogen, so when used in comparative studies it
can give a good indication on any gross differences in nitrogenase activity
between strains. There was a halving of acetylene reduction in peas infected with
RU1328 compared to the wild type indicating that either less nitrogenase is
produced by RU1328 or that there is a major defect in its functioning. There was
no significant difference in bean (Table 3.3).
Dry weights of plants were taken at flowering and during the time when seeds
were maturing. There were no significant differences in dry weight of either peas
or beans inoculated with the PHB mutant compared to the parental strain at
flowering (Fig 3.25). However, by the time of seed maturation, the peas
inoculated with the PHB mutant were significantly reduced (by 37%) in dry weight
(Fig 3.25 and Fig 3.26). There was no significant difference in the beans (Fig
3.25).
149
Table 3.3 Acetylene reduction (ethylene production) by wild type & PHB mutants. Values shown are means of 40 plants plus & minus the standard error of the mean.
Strain Ethylene production (µmoles plant1hr-1)
A34 5.93 ± 0.59
RU1328 2.99 ± 0.17
P<0.001
A5 9.05 ± 0.92
RU1329 10.97 ± 1.11
P>0.05
150
Fig 3.25 Dry weight of (A) peas (A34, n=42; RU1328, n=45; P<0.001 at 53 day harvest) and (B) beans (A5, n=29; RU1329, n=32; P>0.05 at 54 day harvest).
time of harvest (days)
35 53
dry
wei
ght (
g)
0.0
0.5
1.0
1.5
2.0
2.5
3.0
A34 RU1328
time of harvest (days)
46 54
dry
wei
ght (
g)
0.0
0.5
1.0
1.5
2.0
2.5
3.0
A5 RU1329
A
B
152
3.7 TCA cycle enzyme activity of pea bacteroids
If preventing PHB synthesis disrupted the redox poise of pea bacteroids it was
possible the activity of some key enzymes in the TCA cycle would be impaired.
Citrate synthase modulates the entry of acetyl-CoA into either the TCA cycle or
PHB metabolism. The activity of citrate synthase in chickpea bacteroids is
strongly inhibited by NADH (Tabrett & Copeland, 2000). Also isocitrate
dehydrogenase activity is regulated by PHB synthesis in A. beijerinckii (Jackson
& Dawes, 1976). Therefore we measured the activity of CS, ICDH and MDH in
RU1328 bacteroids where the nitrogenase activity was reduced to determine
whether there was a correlation between TCA cycle function and the symbiotic
defect. The enzyme activity was only able to be determined once using
bacteroids purified from the entire pooled nodule harvest, hence no errors of the
mean are stated in Table 3.4. We also assessed enzyme activity in free living
cells grown on malate as this is the principle carbon source supplied to the
bacteroid. There were no gross changes to enzyme activity in bacteroids or free
living cells of RU1328 compared to A34. We found there was a slight decrease in
activity of CS and ICDH in the PHB mutant compared to the wild type however
these small differences in activity are unlikely to be physiologically relevant in
either free living cells or bacteroids. There was no difference in the malate
dehydrogenase activity of the mutant versus the wild type in bacteroids or in free
living cells.
153
Table 3.4 Enzyme activity of A34 and RU1328 in bacteroids and in free living (FL) cells grown on malate. Malate dehydrogenase MDH; citrate synthase CS; isocitrate dehydrogenase ICDH.
Strain Activity (µmol min-1mg protein-1)
MDH CS ICDH
Bacteroids
A34 8.196 0.752 0.573
RU1328 8.448 0.572 0.450
FL †
A34 3.604 ± 0.809 0.057 ± 0.001 0.645 ± 0.040
RU1328 2.780 ± 0.774 0.043 ± 0.007 0.481 ± 0.038
† values are mean of 3 experiments ± standard error
From the enzyme activities presented in Table 3.4 it can be seen that CS and
MDH activity is induced in pea bacteroids. The enzyme activities reported here
are consistent with a previous data for R. leguminosarum bacteroids (McKay et
al., 1989). Our original intention was to also measure enzyme activity in A5
bacteroids and free living cells. This would have allowed us to see whether there
were any specific differences between enzymes induced in A34 and A5
bacteroids. Experiments of this kind might give an indication of differences in
carbon metabolism that lead to the presence and absence of large deposits of
PHB in A5 and A34 bacteroids respectively. However, we were unable to obtain a
sample of bean bacteroids that was free of plant contamination using the
technique standardised in the laboratory for pea bacteroids. Therefore we were
unable to carry out a comparative study of bean and pea TCA enzyme activity.
154
3.8 Glycogen content of pea bacteroids
Cevallos (1996) reported the PHB mutant of R. etli accumulated up to 50-fold
more glycogen than the wild type strain during free-living fermentative
metabolism (Cevallos et al., 1996). This suggests that under conditions where the
TCA cycle is impaired in its function, such as microaerobic conditions, carbon flux
in Rhizobium may be easily re-directed to different pathways. We estimated the
glycogen content of purified pea bacteroids in which the nitrogenase activity was
reduced to establish whether there had been any significant effect on this reserve
in the mutant bacteroids. Bacteroids of A34 contained 4.5 times more glycogen
than RU1328 bacteroids (Table 3.5). The results indicate that under conditions
where PHB metabolism is prevented glycogen reserves are either mobilised at a
faster rate or are not built up to the same degree.
Table 3.5 Glycogen content of pea bacteroids
Strain Glycogen (µg mg protein-1)
A34 9.52
RU1328 2.08
155
3.9 Second test of symbiotic performance of PHB mutant on pea
To repeat our nitrogenase activity and growth results for pea we set up a second
greenhouse experiment in July 2000. However in this experiment we saw no
difference in acetylene reduction (A34 - 4.52 ± 0.86; RU1328 - 4.38 ± 0.61
µmoles ethylene plant-1hr-1, n=15) or dry weight (A34 - 2.55 ± 0.05 (n=40);
RU1328 - 2.47 ± 0.06 (n=48) grams) between plants inoculated with the PHB
mutant and wild type. The experiments only differed in time of planting (May
versus July) which would have affected the rate of photosynthesis of the plant
and hence the carbon supply to nodules. Therefore we suspect the relevance of
a mutant in PHB synthase, in at least indeterminate symbioses, may depend on
the status of carbon metabolism by the plant.
156
3.10 Construction of a mutant in glycogen synthase
Rhizobium tropici strain CIAT889 mutated by an in frame deletion in glgA
(glycogen synthase) was isolated (A656) by S. Marroqui (John Innes Institute).
The colony size of this mutant was smaller than that of the wild type when grown
on Y minimal media plates (10mM glucose / 10mM NH4Cl). This phenotype was
due to a reduced level of exopolysacharide (EPS) in the mutant strain. As the
deletion in glgA was in frame, the reduced levels of EPS were not a result of a
polar effect on pgm (phosphoglucomutase) located downstream of glgA (Fig 1.7)
but were a result of the glgA mutation itself (Marroqui et al., 2001). The mutant
was complemented by a cosmid (pIJ9019) from the gene bank of A5 on the basis
of restoring the ability to synthesise wild type levels of exopolysaccharide. This
cosmid was isolated by Sylvia Marroqui for the following studies. We confirmed
the cosmid carried glgA by southern blot and hybridisation (Fig 3.27) using a 0.7
Kb EcoRI/XhoI fragment of glgA from R. tropici (carried on plasmid pIJ7843 also
provided by Sylvia Marroqui). The cosmid was used to create a transposon
(TnB60) mutant of glgA in R. leguminosarum strain A34.
157
Fig 3.27 Southern hybridisation to confirm glgA is carried on cosmid pIJ9019. Lane 1 - EcoRI digest of cosmid; lane 2 - BamHI digest; lane 3 - Kb ladder.
The genes encoding enzymes in the pathway of glycogen biosynthesis in
Rhizobium are arranged as in Agrobacterium tumefaciens with glgA immediately
upstream of pgm (see Fig 1.7). Pgm encodes phosphoglucomutase, which is an
intermediary enzyme in the synthesis of both glycogen and exopolysaccharide
(see Fig 1.6). EPS is important for an effective symbiosis and in some cases
mutants in EPS have a detrimental effect on nodulation and/or nitrogen fixation.
For example, R. leguminosarum mutants not able to produce EPS fail to nodulate
peas but are able to nodulate beans (Borthakur et al., 1986; Diebold & Noel,
1989). Other studies have found no consistent correlation between rhizobial EPS
production and nodulation of beans. Some EPS mutants nodulate beans as well
as the parent strain, whereas others do not produce normal nodules (Sanders et
4.6kb
2.1kb
1 2 3
158
al., 1981; Raleigh & Signer, 1982). Thus as the primary focus of the project was
to produce glgA mutants for use in plant experiments, TnB60 was chosen for the
initial mutagenesis of glgA to prevent a polar mutation on pgm. TnB60 is a
derivative of Tn5 and carries an outwardly directed tac promoter to ensure
expression of downstream genes (Simon et al., 1989).
Cosmid pIJ9019 was mutated with λTnB60 and the mutagenised cosmids were
conjugated in bulk into R. tropici strain A656 to isolate those that no longer
complemented the glgA mutant phenotype on Y minimal media plates.
Approximately 10% of kanr tetr colonies on the initial spread plates were of the
small colony phenotype. Six of these small colonies were streaked onto Y
minimal media (10mM glucose) plates to confirm the phenotype. The colonies (4
of six isolates) that grew on these secondary streak plates were of the same
phenotype as R. tropici strain A656. Cosmids were extracted by alkaline lysis
from these 4 strains and immediately transformed into DH5α. Cosmid DNA was
extracted from DH5α and digested with EcoRI and SalI to analyse restriction
patterns. The restriction patterns of 1 TnB60 mutated cosmid differed from the
wild type and therefore was analysed by sequencing. The transposon and
flanking DNA was sub-cloned as an EcoRI fragment into pSK- (pRU626).
Although only having one IS50 insertion sequence, the primer (P113) used for
sequencing from IS50 was found to bind at both ends of TnB60 in pRU626.
Therefore a 1.5 Kb HindIII fragment, that only contained the IS50 sequence and
the DNA flanking the transposon, was sub-cloned into pSK- (pRU638). The
insertion site was then identified by sequencing using P113. The sequence data
indicated the transposon was inserted in glgA (84% amino acid identity to glgA
159
from Agrobacterium tumefaciens EMBL AF033856) and had a 9 bp repeat of
GCTCGTTAT. It was orientated such that ptac was directed to read downstream
of glgA (Fig 3.28).
Fig 3.28 Orientation of transposon TnB60 in glgA. Flags indicate direction of promoters.
The cosmid was designated number pRU3146 (tetr kanr) and was conjugated into
A34 to create a chromosomal mutation in glgA. After purification, integration of
the disrupted glgA gene was facilitated by the conjugation of a second plasmid
(pPHJI1 genr). pPHJI1 is incompatible with pLAFR1 (the parent vector of
pIJ9019) therefore conjugants that are both genr and kanr indicate at least a
single recombination event between cosmid DNA and host DNA. Genr kanr
conjugants were purified and single colonies were checked for loss of the cosmid
vector (tetracycline sensitivity), which would indicate a double recombination and
hence integration of the mutated gene (Ruvkun & Ausubel, 1981). No double
recombinants were isolated by this method therefore the transposon and flanking
DNA was directly cloned into pJQ200SK as a 12 Kb SacI fragment (pRU758)
which was conjugated into A34 and the mutation in glgA was constructed using
sucrose selection against the presence of the pJQ200SK vector (see section
IS50R
P113
glgA TnB60
ptac pgm
160
3.2). Three putative mutants (gens kanr sucroser) were streaked onto Y minimal
plates containing 10mM glucose to ascertain the size of the colonies in relation to
those of R. tropici A656 and R. leguminosarum A34. All three strains exhibited
the small colony phenotype.
The chromosomal DNA was extracted from the 3 putative mutants (glgA no’s #1,
#2 and #3) and digested with EcoRI. The mutation in glgA was confirmed by
Southern blot and hybridisation using a 0.7 Kb EcoRI/XhoI fragment of glgA from
R. tropici (carried on plasmid pIJ7843) as probe. EcoRI cuts at one extreme end
of the transposon, hence the wild type fragment of 2.1 Kb is split into two
fragments upon insertion of the transposon. One fragment includes all of the
transposon (4.8 Kb) and 370 bp of glgA sequence (fragment 5.2 Kb in size) and
the second fragment carries 1.7 Kb glgA sequence (Fig 3.29).
One glgA mutant (no.2) was designated strain number RU1448 (strr kanr) and
was used in all further analysis.
161
Fig 3.29 Southern blot and hybridisation to confirm mutations in glgA. Lane 1 - EcoRI A34; lane 2 - EcoRI glgA #1; lane 3 - EcoRI glgA #2; lane 4 - EcoRI glgA #3.
5.2kb
2.1kb 1.7kb
162
3.11 Growth of mutant in glycogen synthase
R. tropici strain A656 was affected in growth on glucose, but was unaffected by
succinate or mannitol (Marroqui et al., 2001). We grew RU1448 on minimal plates
containing different carbon sources and assessed growth in broth to ascertain its
growth phenotype. The mutation in glgA prevented growth on glucose (Table 3.6
and Fig 3.30). Growth on mannitol was slowed, but growth on sucrose, fructose
and succinate was unaffected (Table 3.6 and Fig 3.30). The normal growth on
sucrose indicates that glucose is not toxic to the cells, but must slow growth down
considerably. If glucose were toxic to the cell one would expect there to be no
growth on sucrose. The ability of the strain to grow on fructose indicates that
during growth on sucrose the cell is probably utilising fructose, derived when
sucrose is cleaved, for growth.
Table 3.6 Growth of glycogen mutant and wild type on different carbon sources. +++ indicates good growth; ++ growth; + poor growth; - no growth.
Strain Glucose Succinate Mannitol Sucrose Fructose
A34 +++ +++ +++ +++ +++
RU1448 - +++ ++ +++ +++
163
Fig 3.30 A Growth of A34 and RU1448 on glucose (mean doubling times 3.64 hrs for A34 and not determined for RU1448); B growth of A34 and RU1448 on succinate (mean doubling times 3.66 & 3.86 hrs respectively); and C growth of A34 and RU1448 on mannitol (mean doubling times 3.48 & 6.60 hrs respectively).
time (hours)
0 2 4 6 8 10 12
Log 10
OD
600n
m
0.1
13841 RU1448
time (hours)
0 2 4 6 8 10 12
Log 10
OD
600n
m
0.1
1
3841 RU1448
time (hours)
0 2 4 6 8 10 12
Log 10
OD
600n
m
0.1
13841 RU1448
A
B
C
164
3.12 Glycogen content of free-living strains
As the glgA mutation prevented growth on glucose, strains were grown on
sucrose to assess the glycogen content of RU1448 and A34. Glycogen was not
detected in the mutant strain indicating the pathway for synthesis of glycogen had
been blocked by the transposon insertion (Table 3.7).
Table 3.7 Glycogen content of 10mM sucrose/5mM NH4-grown R. leguminosarum strains RU1448 & A34
Strain Glycogen (µg mg protein-1)
A34 70.16
RU1448 ND
ND not detected
3.13 Symbiotic phenotype of glycogen synthase mutant on pea
Peas were planted in a growth room in order to assess the symbiotic
performance of RU1448. The mutant nodulated the plants, forming healthy pink
nodules, as the wild type. There were no discernible differences in nodule size or
number between peas inoculated with RU1448 and wild type (data not shown).
Uninoculated plants did not become nodulated, and were yellow and stunted in
growth due to a deficiency in nitrogen.
165
Plants were harvested at the peak period of nitrogen fixation (during plant
flowering) (Sprent, 1982) to measure the acetylene reduction of the mutant.
There was no significant difference in nitrogenase activity in RU1448 compared
to the wild type (Table 3.8). Dry weights of plants were taken at flowering and
during the time when seeds were maturing. There was no significant difference in
the dry weight of peas inoculated with RU1448 compared to the parental strain
(Fig 3.31).
Table 3.8 Acetylene reduction (ethylene production) by A34 & RU1448. Values shown are means of 8 plants plus & minus the standard error of the mean.
Strain Ethylene production (µmoles plant1hr-1)
A34 3.70 ± 0.60
RU1448 3.38 ± 0.51
P>0.05
166
harvest (days)
dry
wei
ght (
g)
0.0
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
1.0
1.2
1.4 A5 RU1448
30 50
Fig 3.31 Dry weight of peas inoculated with A34 and RU1448 (A34, n=11; RU1448, n=13; P>0.05 at 50d harvest).
A34 RU1448
167
3.14 Discussion
In this chapter we aimed to gain some understanding of the role of PHB
metabolism in determinate and indeterminate symbioses. By mutating PHB
synthase in two isogenic strains of R. leguminosarum we investigated and
compared the relevance of bacteroid PHB metabolism to both the pea and the
bean symbiosis.
Perhaps the most intriguing results to emerge from this study were those relating
to the ultrastructural differences of the PHB mutant (RU1328) in the pea nodule.
The major zone of bacteroid differentiation (interzone II-III) lacks starch granules
in pea nodules infected by RU1328. Carbon demand from the endosymbiont
versus carbon made available by the plant to the nodule would dictate the levels
of starch accumulation in plant cells. In Dct mutants, where full bacteroid
differentiation is prevented and bacteroid metabolism does not represent a sink
for plant carbon, the accumulation of starch is much greater in the plant cells
infected by the mutant compared to the wild type (Ronson et al., 1981; Finan et
al., 1983; Arwas et al., 1985; Humbeck & Werner, 1989). We propose that the
absence of starch in plant cells of interzone II-III infected by RU1328 reflects an
increase in demand for plant carbon from the bacteroid due to the absence of
bacterial endogenous reserves. As seen in alfalfa (Paau & Cowles, 1978; Hirsch
et al., 1983; Vasse et al., 1990), we have shown that in pea, wild type bacterial
cells in the infection thread contain PHB and this disappears on differentiation of
cells to the bacteroid form. Therefore, cells forming indeterminate nodules must
utilise PHB, at least in part, to meet their requirements for carbon during bacterial
growth in the infection thread and / or bacteroid differentiation. We hypothesise
168
that cells unable to utilise PHB have an increased demand for plant carbon
during differentiation. The carbon source for bacterial proliferation in the infection
thread and for bacteroid development has not yet been established although
reports have suggested the role of certain pathways. For example, in S. meliloti
mutants in phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase (PEPCK) form nodules on alfalfa
that are reduced in acetylene reduction activity by 60% (Finan et al., 1991). Wild
type S. meliloti bacteroids lack PEPCK activity, therefore it has been suggested
the symbiotic defect resulting from the mutation occurs before mature bacteroid
formation (Finan et al., 1991). However, wild type R. leguminosarum bacteroids
have PEPCK activity therefore this is probably not the same case in this
symbiosis (McKay et al., 1985).
Under the circumstances of no endogenous bacterial reserves (PHB) the demand
and competition for plant carbon would be greater. Therefore the hypothesis that
bacterial PHB reserves are utilised to meet requirements for carbon during
bacterial growth in the infection thread and / or bacteroid differentiation affords an
explanation to the results of Willis & Walker (1998). The authors showed a
mutant in PHB synthase was out-competed by its parental strain when equal
numbers of cells were inoculated onto alfalfa (Willis & Walker, 1998). The ability
to metabolise PHB would advantage bacterial proliferation in the infection thread
and bacteroid differentiation, and would ensure the majority of nodules were
occupied by the wild type strain. Therefore, we intend to look at the competitive
ability of RU1328 to determine whether this is the case.
From the enzyme activities presented in Table 3.4 it can be seen that the activity
of CS is increased by a factor of 13 in pea bacteroids. The enzyme activities
169
reported here are consistent with a previous data for R. leguminosarum
bacteroids (McKay et al., 1989). Of the TCA cycle enzymes assayed in the
previous paper citrate synthase and aconitase are increased in activity in the
bacteroid by at least ten-fold (McKay et al., 1989). This up regulation of citrate
synthase (and aconitase) might be a factor in determining the absence of PHB
granules in pea bacteroids. It is feasible that the high activity of citrate synthase
represents a strong sink for acetyl-CoA and prevents its accumulation and / or
utilisation by β-ketothiolase. In Rhizobium sp. (Cicer) CC1192, which forms
indeterminate nodules on chickpea, there is no such increase in citrate synthase
activity (Kim & Copeland, 1996). However chickpea bacteroids have a higher
capacity for malate oxidation via malate dehydrogenase (x3.5) than free-living
cells. It has been suggested that this increase in MDH activity is a factor in
determining the fate of malate (and hence acetyl-CoA) in the bacteroid (Kim &
Copeland, 1996). A similar increase (x2.3) in MDH activity occurred in R.
leguminosarum bv. viciae (Table 3.4). If this were the case then we would expect
to see different levels of CS and MDH in A5 bacteroids in comparison to A34
bacteroids. It would be interesting to see the citrate synthase activity of A5 in
free-living and in bacteroid form to see if the increase in rate in the bacteroid form
is the same. Unfortunately we were not able to isolate bacteroids from bean by
the method used in the laboratory for pea bacteroids. Therefore we were not able
to carry out any enzymatic analysis that might have indicated why PHB
accumulates in bean bacteroids but not in pea. We routinely purify pea bacteroids
from plant tissue using a Percoll gradient of 57%. Using this gradient with
macerated bean nodules resulted in little separation of bacteroids from cytosol.
We increased the Percoll concentration to 70%, 80% and 90% but these
170
concentrations were still not appropriate. Therefore to study biochemical
differences between bacteroids from pea and bean nodules an appropriate
purification procedure for bean must first be established.
The results presented here indicate that blocking PHB metabolism in the R.
leguminosarum bv. phaseolus symbiosis has no effect on the overall efficiency of
the symbiosis. There was no difference acetylene reduction or dry weight of
plants infected with RU1329 compared to A5. This differs to the results presented
by Cevallos et al. (1996) who showed that acetylene reduction, dry weight and
the nitrogen content of aerial parts of bean were all significantly greater after 38
days growth in the plants infected by a R. etli PHB mutant (Cevallos et al., 1996).
This indicates that preventing PHB metabolism by some means prolongs nitrogen
fixation. However, the result of Cevallos et al. (1996) contradicts that of
Bergersen et al. (1991) who showed that active PHB metabolism prolonged
nitrogen fixation in soybean (Bergersen et al., 1991). Therefore we have not
resolved any of the apparent condradictions of PHB metabolism in determinate
symbioses.
We have shown that blocking PHB metabolism in R. leguminosarum bv. viciae
can reduce the efficiency of the pea symbiosis indicating PHB metabolism is
important even though the bacteroids do not accumulate large reserves of PHB.
This result differs to previous studies using PHB synthase mutants in S. meliloti
that have shown no differences in efficiency of symbioses (Povolo et al., 1994;
Willis & Walker, 1998; Cai et al., 2000). However, it is perhaps worth noting that
in these previous studies plants were grown under artificial light and at constant
temperature (ie. in a plant growth room). The results presented here are the first
171
reported of a mutant in PHB synthase whose symbiotic efficiency has been
tested in a large scale greenhouse trial where conditions are optimised for growth
of plants. However we are unsure of the reason for the dramatic effect in the first
experiment and why we were unable to repeat the result. It is possible that PHB
metabolism is required in pea bacteroids to regulate carbon metabolism and
prevention of this regulation may significantly impair the functioning of the
microsymbiont. However, this might only occur under certain conditions of plant
carbon supply to the bacteroid. As the two experiments only differed in the time of
planting it is likely that the effect of the mutation is strongly influenced by the
status of plant carbon metabolism.
The mutant in glycogen synthase (RU1448) did not alter the symbiotic efficiency
of pea suggesting glycogen metabolism is not an important factor in determining
the efficiency of nitrogen fixation, at least under the conditions in which the plants
were grown (in the growth room). The only other study of symbiotic performance
by a Rhizobium strain unable to synthesise glycogen is that of Marroqui et al.
(2001). The authors noted an increase in the dry weight of bean plants
inoculated with the glgA mutant. The plants with increased biomass also had an
increased number of nodules and increase nodule mass. Therefore the authors
concluded the enhanced symbiotic performance was due to increased nodulation
rather than an increased specific activity of nitrogen fixation in each nodule (see
section 1.4.5).
Glycogen accumulated to a lesser extent in the PHB mutant (RU1328) that was
defective in symbiosis. This suggests the carbon flux between PHB and glycogen
pools in the bacteroid may be closely linked and that glycogen metabolism may
172
be important in certain circumstances. If it is the case that glycogen is being
metabolised as an alternative pathway to PHB then one might expect a mutant
that is unable to metabolise glycogen, in addition to PHB, might be further
impaired in symbiosis efficiency. We intend to construct a double mutant in PHB
and glycogen synthase in A34 and to investigate the symbiotic performance on
pea.
174
4 IDENTIFICATION OF THE ROLE OF ALANINE SYNTHESIS AND EXCRETION BY BACTEROIDS OF PEA
The role of the excretion of alanine has been subject of much debate due to the
apparent inconsistency between studies. No amino acids were excreted by
nitrogen fixing soybean bacteroids in flow chamber experiments carried out by
Bergersen and Turner (1990). In these experiments, where the aim was to
simulate the nodule environment in vitro by the maintenance of steady state
concentrations of oxygen and dicarboxylic acids and by the constant removal of
excretion products from the bacteroids, the sole product of nitrogen fixation was
ammonia (Bergersen & Turner, 1990; Li et al., 2001). The recent paper by
Waters et al. (1998) contradicts these findings of Bergersen. In this study alanine
was the only significant nitrogen containing compound excreted by nitrogen fixing
bacteroids of soybean. Exposure of the bacteroids to 15N2 gas resulted in the
alanine being highly enriched in label, whereas the little ammonium that was
seen was not enriched. The authors argued that the presence of ammonium in
the supernatant of the bacteroids arose from the de-amination of alanine upon
addition of, or by the contamination of the sample with, plant cytosol (Waters et
al., 1998).
Symbiosomes isolated from pea have been shown to rapidly excrete alanine
(Rosendahl et al., 1992), and alanine has been detected coming from R.
leguminosarum bv. viciae bacteroids incubated aerobically (Poole, pers. comm.).
Here we have looked at the nitrogen compounds excreted by pea bacteroids that
are actively fixing nitrogen. We aimed to clarify the role of alanine excretion and
to identify the conditions under which alanine excretion may occur. By isolating
175
and mutating the gene required for growth on L-alanine dehydrogenase we hoped
to identify the pathway for alanine synthesis in the bacteroid, to characterise this
mutation in free-living cells and bacteroids, and ultimately to determine the effect
this mutation in the pea symbiosis. We have shown that both ammonium and
alanine are excreted by pea bacteroids and that alanine is synthesised via L-
alanine dehydrogenase. Peas inoculated with the L-alanine dehydrogenase
mutant are Fix+ but six week old plants show a small but significant (20%)
decrease in dry weight. The reason for this decrease in dry weight is not certain.
It suggests that either alanine excretion contributes to the total fixed nitrogen
transferred to the plant and therefore the efficiency of the symbiosis or that
alanine metabolism may help regulate dicarboxylate metabolism.
The majority of the work in this chapter was done jointly by David Allaway and
myself. However the total amino acid analysis and 15N2 analysis was done by Les
Crompton and Richard Parsons respectively, and the construction of the aldA
mutant was done by Philip Poole and David Allaway. The results were presented
at the 12th International Congress on Nitrogen Fixation, Brazil in September 1999.
176
4.1 Isolation of pure bacteroid samples
In order to assess the products of nitrogen fixation it was necessary to obtain a
pure preparation of bacteroids that were still capable of fixing dinitrogen. The
Percoll gradient purification method (Reibach et al., 1981) was adopted as it
rapidly gave pure bacteroids with very little damage due to dehydration or
repeated pelleting and resuspension. The bacteroid fraction obtained (Fig 4.1)
was observed microscopically and showed no significant contamination with plant
debris.
Fig 4.1 Results of a typical percoll gradient centrifugation.
bacteroids
high density pellet (large plant material)
plant debris
177
Waters et al., (1998) suggested that ammonium only accumulated in bacteroid
supernatants when the sample was contaminated with plant cytosol and was the
result of deamination of excreted alanine by plant enzymes. To ensure that the
current study would identify nitrogen compounds that were solely excreted by the
bacteroid and that were not a product of enzymatic reactions occurring outside of
the bacteroid, 1mM L-alanine as added to bacteroid suspensions and the
supernatant was assessed for presence of ammonium and alanine. There was no
breakdown of added alanine, or increase in the initial level of ammonium (Fig
4.2).
Fig 4.2 Alanine and ammonium concentration in bacteroid supernatant spiked with or without 1mM alanine sampled over 2 hours.
time (minutes)
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140
amm
onia
/ al
anin
e (n
mol
mg
prot
ein-1
)
0
50
100
150
200
250
300
350
alanine - 1mM alanine addedalanine - no alanine addedammonium - 1mM alanine addedammonium - no added alanine
178
4.2 Optimisation of conditions for nitrogen fixation
4.2.1 Oxygen concentration
The isolation of bacteroids was carried out in an argon atmosphere using buffers
that had been purged with argon to prevent the inactivation of nitrogenase by
oxygen. The bacteroids were supplied with oxygen on transfer to the
experimental vessel. In the nodule leghemoglobin buffers the external oxygen
concentration and maintains the oxygen tension experienced by the bacteroid low
at 10 – 40 nM (Vance & Heichel, 1991). In this study the oxygen tension
experienced by the bacteroids was not buffered by leghemoglobin, but was
dependant on the oxygen concentration in the gas phase above the bacteroid
solution and its transfer into the liquid phase by slow shaking of the experimental
vessel. As this supply of oxygen was a critical factor in maintaining a balance
between carbon metabolism and inactivation of nitrogenase in the bacteroids the
initial experiments optimised the oxygen concentration in the gas above the
bacteroid suspension.
Bacteroids were incubated at 28°C with slow shaking under a range of O2
concentrations from 0.1% to 1% and the efficiency of nitrogen fixation under the
different O2 concentrations was measured by ammonia excretion (Fig 4.3). The
oxygen concentration was also raised to 5% oxygen which caused a total loss of
ammonium excretion (data not shown) consistent with its synthesis being
dependant on nitrogenase activity. The rate of nitrogen fixation was optimum at
1% oxygen and this rate was comparable to those seen by other studies using
soybean bacteroids (Bergersen & Turner, 1967; Bergersen & Turner, 1990).
179
Fig 4.3 Effect of O2 concentration on the rate of ammonium excretion by bacteroids (3.1mg protein ml-1).
4.2.2 Carbon source
Isolated bacteroids have been shown to most actively fix nitrogen using organic
acids as an energy source (Bergersen & Turner, 1967), and as malate is the
principal carbon source delivered to the bacteroid to fuel nitrogen fixation during
symbiosis (see section 1.3.1), bacteroids were supplied with L-malate. To find the
optimum L-malate concentration for in vitro nitrogen fixation, initial experiments
measured ammonium production under various concentrations of L-malate (Fig
4.4). Under conditions of 1% oxygen the bacteroids were capable of fixing
nitrogen with no added malate, 1mM malate or 2mM malate, at the same rate. N2
fixation was inhibited by 5mM and 10mM malate. For the purpose of subsequent
experiments to assess alanine excretion, the concentration of 2mM malate was
considered the optimum as it was the upper concentration tested that gave a
oxygen (%)
0.1 0.2 0.5 1.0
amm
onia
pro
duct
ion
(nm
ol m
g pr
otei
n-1 h
our-1
)
0
5
10
15
20
25
180
good rate of nitrogen fixation. Therefore this would maintain a sufficient carbon
supply to the bacteroid over the long time courses that the experiments were to
run.
Fig 4.4 Production of ammonium by bacteroids under a range of malate concentrations (2.32 mg protein ml-1).
The inhibition of N2 fixation at high exogenous carbon concentrations (5mM and
10mM malate) and the ability to fix nitrogen when incubated with no exogenous
substrate has been reported previously in B. japonicum. Bergersen and Turner
(1990 a & b) showed a sharp decline in N2 fixation when bacteroids were
supplied with malate after a period of N2 fixation when supplied with no carbon
source. This was accompanied by an increase in demand for O2, efflux of CO2
and a hence a higher respiratory quotient (rate of CO2 efflux/rate of O2
time (minutes)
0 20 40 60 80 100 120
amm
onia
pro
duce
d (n
mol
mg
prot
ein-1
)
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
0 mM malate1 mM malate2 mM malate 5 mM malate10 mM malate
181
consumption). The authors suggested the exogenous carbon was used to build
up endogenous reserves which then supported nitrogen fixation (Bergersen &
Turner, 1990 a & b). This was supported by the fact that after the malate was
washed away there was a more sustained demand for O2 and sometimes
increased N2 fixation when compared to the rates before the initial supply of
malate. A further study showed concentrations of succinate or malate over
0.5mM led to the build up of PHB in soybean bacteroids, and that this became
the principle source of reducing power for nitrogen fixation when exogenous
carbon was withdrawn (Bergersen & Turner, 1990 a). Bergersen went on to show
that PHB in B. japonicum bacteroids was able to support nitrogen fixation in vitro
and reserves declined by 9.2% over 5 hours (Bergersen & Turner, 1992).
As in chickpea bacteroids (Lee & Copeland, 1994), we have shown that in pea
bacteroids PHB granules were not observed in transmission electron
micrographs of nodule sections (see section 3.5). However PHB has been shown
to be present in chickpea bacteroids by gas chromatographic analysis (Kim &
Copeland, 1996). The authors suggested the PHB was present in small amounts
such that substantial sized granules were not visable under the electron
microscope. Moreover, chickpea bacteroids retain the enzymatic capacity for
PHB synthesis and breakdown (Kim & Copeland, 1996). In R. etli free-living cells,
PHB is continually synthesised and degraded even under conditions in which the
polymer does not build up (Encarnacion et al., 1995). Therefore PHB may be
continually cycled in the bacteroids of indeterminate nodules such that a
significant reserve might not accumulate. It has been reported that for the same
specific rate, nitrogenase activity supported by endogenous substrates requires a
lower pO2 than when supported by malate (20% of the malate driven nitrogenase
182
activity) (Appels & Haaker, 1991). Therefore cycling carbon through PHB, rather
than cycling directly through the TCA might be a respiratory adaption in
bacteroids maintained under low oxygen.
To ascertain whether PHB metabolism in pea bacteroids was an important factor
in maintaining bacteroid nitrogen fixation, we conducted an experiment to assess
ammonium production by RU1328 (the PHB mutant) and the parental strain
under conditions of 0, 1, 2, 5, 10mM malate. If PHB metabolism in pea bacteroids
was required to support N2 fix under concentrations of reduced carbon supply
then the mutant would not be expected to fix N2 under conditions of no
exogenous malate. If carbon was cycled through PHB to effectively regulate
metabolism under microaerobic conditions then the mutant might be expected to
fix nitrogen less efficiently than the wild type on 1, 2, 5, 10mM malate. We were
also interested to see levels of alanine excreted from the mutant bacteroids.
Unfortunately we only had one greenhouse harvest with which to attempt this
experiment and on this particular day the experiment failed to work.
183
4.3 Ammonium and alanine are excreted from pea bacteroids as products of N2 fixation
Under the optimised conditions (1% O2, 2mM malate, pH7.4) alanine was not
excreted by bacteroid suspensions of 2 - 3 mg protein ml-1. Ammonium was the
only nitrogen compound excreted in significant amounts from bacteroids at an
average rate of 21.2 nmol hr-1 mg protein-1 (SE = 2.2, n = 14). In these
experiments the starting ammonium concentration was between 0.13mM and
0.16mM. The final concentration rose to between 2.4mM and 2.8mM over 1.75
hours. The in vivo bacteroid ammonium concentration has been estimated to be
12mM for B. japonicum bacteroids (Streeter, 1989). The purification procedure
washes away the majority of ammonium from the medium in which the bacteroids
are held, and would dilute out cytosolic concentrations. Therefore to compensate
for the removal of bacteroid ammonium, the initial bacteroid ammonium
concentration was raised by increasing the bacteroid concentration. This would
return the ammonium concentration experienced by the bacteroid to more
physiologically relevant ammonium concentrations at the start of the experiment.
The higher density of bacteroids would also lead to a more rapid accumulation of
ammonium in the medium. Waters et al. (1998) used 8mg dry weight bacteroids
per ml. This would be approximately 16mg protein ml-1, therefore concentrating
the bacteroids to approximately 10mg protein ml-1 in our experiments was
considered a valid approach. The time course was also extended as previous
experiments had shown isolated bacteroids were capable of linear nitrogen
fixation for up to 4 hours (data not shown). Under these modified conditions,
which approximately doubled the initial ammonium concentration, both
ammonium and alanine were excreted linearly over 4 hours from bacteroids at an
184
average rate of 19.7 nmol hr-1 mg protein-1 (SE = 2.0, n = 5) and 7.8 nmol hr-1 mg
protein-1 (SE = 0.6, n = 8) respectively (Fig 4.5). The rate of ammonium excretion
was not significantly different when bacteroids also secrete alanine. Alanine
excretion did not reduce the rate of ammonium excretion. This suggested alanine
excretion was not an alternative route for nitrogen transfer out of the bacteroid,
rather a supplementary one.
Fig 4.5 A representative bacteroid excretion assay showing both ammonium and alanine were produced at linear rates by high density bacteroids (9.6mg protein ml-1). Initial ammonium concentration = 0.28mM, final = 1.2mM.
time (hours)
0 1 2 3 4
prod
uct f
orm
ed (n
mol
mg
prot
ein-1
)
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
ammoniumalanine
185
4.3.1 Alanine is a product of de novo synthesis
It was confirmed by incubating a high density preparation of bacteroids under 1%
O2 and 99 atom percentage 15N2 that both the ammonium and alanine that
accumulated in the bacteroid supernatant came from nitrogen fixation. The initial
ammonium pool was 0.66mM, while the final ammonium pool was 0.99mM. After
subtraction of the initial ammonium concentration (which had a natural
abundance level of 15N label), newly released ammonium had an 15N enrichment
of 90.4 (SE = 9.8, n = 4) atom percentage excess confirming that it was the
product of N2 fixation. The alanine had an 15N enrichment of 21.5 atom
percentage excess (SE = 9.8, n = 4). The initial ammonium pool only labelled
with natural abundance 15N therefore the initial alanine synthesised would use
ammonium from this pool, and would gain higher levels of label over time as the
proportion of 15N-ammonium built up due to fixation of labelled N2. Therefore the
results were consistent with the alanine being a product of de novo synthesis, the
ammonium pool being used for amination of carbon.
4.3.2 Alanine is the sole amino acid excreted
Total amino acid analysis of the excretion products showed that alanine was the
only amino acid excreted in significant amounts from the bacteroids (data not
shown).
186
4.4 Alanine production is dependant on the ammonium concentration
The N2 fixation rate of bacteroids in low density and high density preparations is
comparable (approximately 20 nmol hr-1 mg protein-1 in each case). Therefore the
actual accumulation of ammonium in a given volume of bacteroid suspension,
hence the ammonium concentration, would rise more rapidly in the dense
preparations. Alanine was only excreted by high density bacteroids, therefore it
seemed plausible that its synthesis and excretion in this system was dependent
on ammonium concentration.
To test this, ammonium was titrated into low density bacteroid preparations
incubated at different malate concentrations (Fig 4.6). With no addition of malate
there were no significant levels of alanine produced, however the small amounts
produced were proportional to the NH4Cl concentration. With 1mM and 10mM
malate alanine was significantly produced by bacteroids supplemented with
NH4Cl and its production was proportional to the ammonium concentration in all
cases. Bacteroids produced no significant amounts of alanine when incubated
with either 1mM or 10mM malate and no ammonium chloride.
Bacteroids incubated with 10mM malate produced more alanine for a given
concentration of NH4Cl than those bacteroids incubated with 1mM malate (for
example, 79.5 nmole mg protein-1 compared to 46.6 nmole mg protein-1 after 2
hours for bacteroids given 10mM NH4Cl and incubated with 10mM malate and
1mM malate respectively). Therefore, excretion of alanine was enhanced by
higher malate concentrations, presumably by the increased provision of carbon
skeletons for alanine synthesis.
187
To confirm the nitrogen component of the alanine excreted had come from the
ammonium pool, low density bacteroids were incubated in 10mM and 20mM
15NH4Cl (10 atom percentage excess) and supernatant samples were removed
after an hour. The alanine formed was 9.6 and 10.1 atom percentage excess 15N
for 10mM and 20mM respectively confirming it was the product of de novo
synthesis.
188
Fig 4.6 Production of alanine from low density bacteroids bacteroids (3.0mg protein ml-1) supplemented with (A) no malate; (B) 1mM malate; and (C) 10mM malate and ammonium (at concentrations shown).
time (minutes)
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140
alan
ine
(nm
ol m
g pr
otei
n-1)
0
20
40
60
80
100
time (minutes)
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140
alan
ine
(nm
ol m
g pr
otei
n-1)
0
20
40
60
80
100
time (minutes)
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140
alan
ine
(nm
ol m
g pr
otei
n-1)
0
20
40
60
80
100A
B
C
0mM NH4
2mM NH4
5mM NH4
10mM NH4
189
4.5 Alanine synthesis is not directly coupled to N2 fixation
The activity of L-alanine dehydrogenase in nodule tissue is exclusive to the
bacteroid cytoplasm (Dunn & Klucas, 1973). Its activity is high and increases
during the period of nodule development when nitrogenase also increases
(Werner & Stripf, 1978; Werner et al., 1980). The activity of L-alanine
dehydrogenase is 4 times higher in free-living B. japonicum cells that fix nitrogen
compared to cells that do not fix nitrogen, and is comparable to that found in
bacteroids (Werner & Stripf, 1978). This suggests that L-alanine dehydrogenase
activity is linked to nitrogenase activity. If alanine synthesis was dependent on
nitrogenase activity in R. leguminosarum, bacteroids isolated in air would be
expected to have lost the ability to synthesise and secrete alanine. Bacteroids
isolated under air did not fix nitrogen as measured by ammonium release.
However when bacteroids were incubated in the presence of ammonium, alanine
was excreted at 36.56 nmol mg protein-1 (bacteroids incubated with 2mM malate
and 10mM NH4Cl) (Fig 4.7). Thus alanine is an assimilation product of
ammonium but its synthesis was not dependant on nitrogen fixation.
190
Fig 4.7 Alanine production by bacteroids isolated in air incubated with 10mM NH4Cl or 2mM malate or both.
time (minutes)
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140
alan
ine
(nm
ol m
g pr
otei
n-1)
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
no addition10mM NH4Cl2mM malate10mM NH4Cl & 2mM malate
191
4.6 Identification of the pathway of alanine synthesis in the bacteroid
It was apparent that alanine was excreted from bacteroids of pea at a significant
rate when presented with a suitable supply of carbon source and ammonium as
would occur in planta. As the products of N2 fixation by isolated bacteroids
depend on numerous factors, for example density of cells, malate concentration
and ammonium concentration, it would be incorrect to make physiological
conclusions from these in vitro biochemical experiments. Therefore it was
necessary to identify and mutate the pathway of alanine synthesis to determine
what occurs in planta.
If the alanine excreted by R. leguminosarum bacteroid preparations was
synthesised by L-alanine dehydrogenase then the affinity of this enzyme for
ammonium would be expected to be similar to that of alanine synthesis by
bacteroids. Using a crude total enzyme preparation, the apparent Km of L-alanine
dehydrogenase for ammonium was calculated to be 5.1mM. To obtain the
equivalent Km for alanine excretion by isolated bacteroids, a low density
preparation (1.7mg protein ml-1) was supplemented with a range (0 – 20mM
NH4Cl) of ammonium chloride concentrations and the production of alanine was
assessed at 1 hour (Fig 4.8). The apparent Km calculated for alanine excretion by
isolated bacteroids was similar to the enzyme preparation at 3.2mM.
192
L-Alanine dehydrogenase exists in several microorganisms but usually has a
high Km for NH4+, for example 30mM in Bacillus cereus (Porumb et al., 1987).
The results presented here are consistent with kinetic studies of L-alanine
dehydrogenase from other rhizobia. L-Alanine dehydrogenase from both R. lupini
and B. japonicum has an apparent Km for NH4+ under 10mM, and therefore within
the NH4+ concentration expected to be found in bacteroids (Dunn & Klucas, 1973;
Smith & Emerich, 1993 a & b). The kinetic data suggested that L-alanine
dehydrogenase is the primary route for alanine biosynthesis in the bacteroid and
therefore it was appropriate to isolate and mutate the enzyme in R.
leguminosarum.
Fig 4.8 Alanine excretion from a low density preparation of bacteroids incubated for 1 hr at various ammonium concentrations with malate at 2mM. The apparent Km for ammonium was 3.2mM and the Vmax was 95.8 nmol hr-1 mg protein-1.
Ammonia (mM)
0 5 10 15 20 25
Ala
nine
(nm
ole
((m
g pr
otei
n)-1
) h-1
)
0
20
40
60
80
100
Km 3.2 mMVmax 1.6 nmol (mg protein)-1 min-1
193
4.7 Isolation of mutants in alanine metabolism
The following work on isolation of mutants in alanine metabolism was done by
Philip Poole and David Allaway and is summarised here for understanding of the
work presented in the rest of this chapter and in chapter 5.
4.7.1 Isolation of mutant RU1275 unable to grow on alanine
To isolate a mutant in L-alanine dehydrogenase approximately 15,000 Tn5
mutants of 3841 were screened for growth on alanine as the sole carbon source.
One strain did not grow on alanine and was designated strain RU1275. The
transposon and flanking DNA was cloned as an EcoRI fragment into pBC
(pRU549) in order to identify the transposon insertion site by sequencing. Tn5
was located in a gene with high identity to a putative transcriptional regulator of
Rhizobium sp. NGR234 (89% amino acid identity, EMBL accession number
AE000097). The transposon was located in the N-terminus of the gene and had a
9 bp repeat of CATCAAGAT. The mutation was complemented for growth by
cosmid pRU3131. To identify what the gene might regulate, 3.6 Kb DNA was
sequenced directly from cosmid pRU3131. Divergent from the regulator were two
genes: the first showed 49% amino acid identity to dadX (alanine racemase) of
Rickettsia prowazekii (EMBL accession number AJ235270) and the second
showed 74% amino acid identity to the dadA (D-alanine dehydrogenase) gene of
Pseudomonas aeruginosa (EMBL accession number AE004943). The regulator
gene was therefore designated dadR. The dad operon is the principle alanine
catabolic operon in several bacteria (Wild & Klopotowski, 1981; McFall &
Newman, 1996; Reitzer, 1996; Janes & Bender, 1998). Indeed, the complete loss
of growth of RU1275 on alanine suggested that products of the dad operon
194
constituted the principal alanine catabolic pathway in R. leguminosarum strain
3841.
4.7.2 Isolation of multicopy aldA as a suppressor of strain RU1275
The screening of 3841 Tn5 mutants failed to isolate a mutant in L-alanine
dehydrogenase (AldA). However, the mutant strain RU1275 was rescued for
growth on alanine as the sole carbon source by a second cosmid pRU3135. To
identify the gene responsible, pRU3135 was mutagenised with TnB20.
Mutagenesis identified a cosmid (pRU3138) unable to rescue growth of RU1275
on alanine. To identify which gene the transposon was inserted in, and hence the
gene responsible for supressing the Dad mutation, DNA adjacent to the
transposon was cloned as a 6 Kb EcoRI fragment into pSK (pRU593). DNA was
sequenced using a primer that bound to the IS50 region of the transposon. The
transposon was inserted in a gene with high identity to L-alanine dehydrogenase
(aldA) of Vibrio proteolyticus (65% amino acid identity, EMBL accession number
AF070716). The transposon was located in the N-terminus of the gene and had a
9 bp repeat of CCTCGTGGC. It was orientated such that LacZ was inactive.
4.7.3 Construction of a mutation in L-alanine dehydrogenase (aldA)
An aldA mutant (RU1327) was constructed by recombination of pRU3138 into the
chromosome of 3841 using pPHJI1 (Ruvkun & Ausubel, 1981). The mutant
lacked any detectable AldA activity when grown on glucose, succinate, or alanine
(Table 5.1) and was confirmed genetically by Southern blot and hybridisation
(data not shown). The mutant grew as the wild type on alanine as sole carbon
source, indicating that AldA was not a catabolic enzyme in R. leguminosarum
strain 3841.
195
4.8 Effect of mutation RU1327 on plant symbiotic performance
Strain RU1327 was used to inoculate pea plants grown in 2 L pots in the growth
room. The strain nodulated pea plants forming healthy pink nodules, which were
of the same total mass and number as the wild type (data not shown).
Uninoculated plants did not become nodulated, and were yellow and stunted in
growth due to a deficiency in nitrogen. Bacteroids of RU1327 isolated from the
nodules excreted ammonium at normal rates (21.1 nmol hr-1 mg protein-1) but did
not secrete alanine from relatively high density preparations (3841 - 4.80 mg
protein ml-1, RU1327 - 4.03 mg protein ml-1) with exogenous ammonium present
(Fig 4.9).
Fig 4.9 Alanine produced by bacteroids of RU1327 and 3841 over 2 hours when supplemented with 10mM NH4Cl and 2mM or 10mM malate.
time (hours)
0 30 60 90 120
alan
ine
(nm
ol m
g pr
otei
n-1)
0
20
40
60
80
3841 10mM NH4/2mM malate3841 10mM NH4/10mM malateRU1327 10mM NH4/2mM malate RU1327 10mM NH4/10mM malate
196
Furthermore, AldA activity was undetectable in mutant bacteroid protein extracts,
whereas for the wild type the activity was 0.09µmol min-1mg protein-1. These data
confirmed that alanine biosynthesis was predominately via AldA in the bacteroid.
Plants were harvested at flowering and showed no significant difference in
acetylene reduction between the mutant and the wild type (11.1, SE=1.0 and 9.4,
SE=1.4 µmol g wet weight nodule-1 respectively). At the second harvest at six
weeks the peas inoculated with RU1327 were 20% reduced in total shoot dry
weight compared to those inoculated with 3841 (Fig 4.10).
Fig 4.10 Average dry weight (g) of peas inoculated with RU1327 (n=56) and 3841 (n=54) harvested at 6 weeks.
The plants inoculated with RU1327 were not unhealthy and showed no signs of
nitrogen deficiency. Therefore, transfer of ammonium alone appears to meet the
plants’ requirement for nitrogen. The rate of ammonium excretion was not
significantly different when bacteroids also excreted alanine (section 4.3).
Therefore alanine synthesis via AldA, and its excretion from the bacteroid, either
dry
wei
ght (
g)
0.0
0.5
1.0
1.5
2.0
2.5
3.0
3.5
4.0
3841 RU1327
197
supplements the total nitrogen transported out of the bacteroid, and contributes to
the efficiency of symbiotic nitrogen fixation in pea, or has some other role (for
example regulation of metabolism).
198
4.9 Discussion
In this chapter we aimed to determine the nitrogenous compounds excreted from
pea bacteroids that had been isolated using Percoll gradients. We further aimed
to clarify the role of alanine excretion and to identify the conditions under which
alanine excretion may occur. We have shown that both ammonium and alanine
are excreted by bacteroids of R. leguminosarum in symbiosis with pea and the
major factor that determines the relative amounts of nitrogen compounds
excreted is the absolute ammonium concentration. At low concentrations of
ammonium, alanine is not produced in significant amounts but as the
concentration of ammonium is raised bacteroids excrete alanine. We have shown
the nitrogen component of the excreted alanine comes from the ammonium pool
and have confirmed that fixed nitrogen is directly incorporated into alanine using
labelling studies. The results presented here may explain the disparity between
the studies of Bergersen and Turner (1990) and Waters et al. (1998). In
Bergersen’s flow chamber experiments there was a constant removal of excretion
product from the bacteroids. Under these conditions the only excretion product of
nitrogen fixing soybean bacteroids is ammonium. We suggest the constant
removal of ammonium from the flow chamber results in insufficient ammonium
accumulation to activate alanine synthesis. Conversely, in the system studied by
Waters et al. (1998) where bacteroids are resuspended at very high densities
(approximately 16mg protein ml-1) the ammonium accumulation from nitrogen
fixation would be extremely high and in this situation alanine synthesis and
excretion may predominate. Therefore fundamental differences in assay
199
conditions between the studies of Bergersen (1990) and Waters et al. (1998) are
likely to have produced the differing results.
Total amino acid analysis of the excretion products from pea bacteroids showed
that alanine was the sole amino acid excreted. Rosendahl (1992) showed that
pea symbiosomes incubated with malate excreted a significant amount of alanine
together with aspartate (Rosendahl et al., 1992). As we did not detect aspartate
from bacteroids this suggests that aspartate might be produced in the
peribacteroid space then excreted. However R. lupini ‘naked’ bacteroids have
been shown to excrete both alanine and aspartate when incubated with
succinate, malate or fumarate (Kretovich et al., 1986). Therefore we are unsure
why aspartate was not detected in our study. It might be that the assay conditions
did not favour aspartate formation in these bacteroids. To ascertain whether
alanine and aspartate are excreted by symbiosomes formed by R.
leguminosarum strain 3841 similar experiments to those presented here will be
carried out using peribacteroid units. The PBM can be easily removed from
isolated symbiosomes by vortexing. Therefore the differences in compounds
excreted by the symbiosome and the bacteroid can be assessed in the same
experiment. However, the isolation procedure for symbiosomes requires
considerable adaptation to the current technique we use in the laboratory for
isolating bacteroids. For an equivalent yield of symbiosomes, a greater amount of
starting material (ie. nodules) is required because the procedure demands a
more delicate maceration of tissue. This means the scale of the pea harvest
would have to be much greater for these experiments. To circumvent the
problems of harvest size experimental conditions will also be modified so that
symbiosomes are incubated with 14C-malate. This will allow detection of products
200
from small volumes of symbiosomes. As there was not enough time during the
period of this research to carry out these experiments they are scheduled for the
summer period 2002.
We have shown that mutation of L-alanine dehydrogenase (aldA) abolishes AldA
activity in free-living cells and bacteroids and prevents alanine excretion by
isolated bacteroids. Therefore the pathway of alanine synthesis in pea bacteroids
is via L-alanine dehydrogenase. Peas inoculated with the aldA mutant are Fix+ as
measured by acetylene reduction, although six week old plants show a significant
(20%) decrease in dry weight. This shows that alanine cannot be the sole
nitrogen excretion product from pea bacteroids as suggested by Waters et al.
(1998) for soybean bacteroids. The reason for the 20% decrease in dry weight is
not certain. The data is consistent with alanine excretion contributing to the
transfer of nitrogen to the pea plant and hence the overall efficiency of the
symbiosis. However, we cannot rule out the possibility that the decrease in
symbiosis efficiency we have reported in the AldA mutant is the result of a
decrease in the efficiency of carbon metabolism, hence delivery of energy and
reductant to nitrogenase, in the bacteroid. Alanine synthesis via AldA consumes
NADH and the reaction might be involved in regulation of the TCA cycle by
removing reductant and carbon away from the cycle. To use dicarboxylates as
sole carbon source bacteroids have to make acetyl-CoA via pyruvate which is the
precursor of alanine. Therefore it would not be surprising if the consumption of
pyruvate by pyruvate dehydrogenase or L-alanine dehydrogenase were to play a
pivotal role in the direction of carbon flux to acetyl-CoA or alanine depending on
the status of the TCA cycle.
201
However, that alanine excretion supplements nitrogen export from wild type
bacteroids suggests a defined role for alanine synthesis and excretion in nitrogen
metabolism of bacteroids. It might be that alanine synthesis (and excretion)
serves two roles that are integrally linked: the regulation of the TCA cycle
maintains optimum functioning of nitrogenase and the provision of an alternative
route for nitrogen assimilation and export increases the transfer rate out of the
bacteroid.
A possible way to assess whether alanine synthesis and excretion is involved in
the regulation of the TCA cycle is to study alanine excretion in free-living cells
under a range of oxygen concentrations. Encarnacion (1995) showed that alanine
(along with a range of other amino and organic acids) is excreted from R. etli
after successive sub-cultures on minimal medium without biotin (Encarnacion et
al., 1995). This condition is thought to be a fermentative-like response that
mimics low oxygen environments by reducing TCA enzyme activity and flow of
carbon through the TCA cycle. However, under these circumstances PDH is
severely inhibited by the lack of biotin, so these results should be treated with
caution. In the same study the effect of low oxygen conditions on PHB was
studied, but no mention was made on alanine excretion under the same
conditions. We have not as yet looked at alanine excretion from free-living
bacteria the laboratory but this may add to our understanding of its role in the
bacteroid.
203
5 REGULATION OF L-ALANINE DEHYDROGENASE
This chapter focuses on the regulation of L-alanine dehydrogenase, the enzyme
we have shown is operative during symbiosis in the synthesis of alanine (chapter
4). During root nodule development certain key genes involved in nitrogen
fixation and assimilation exhibit enhanced levels of expression. For example,
transcript levels of glutamate synthase and glutamine synthetase increase in the
plant cytosol during nodule development (Gregerson et al., 1993; Roche et al.,
1993). We have confirmed in section 4.5 that AldA activity is not dependent on
nitrogenase activity. To ascertain under what conditions L-alanine dehydrogenase
activity is induced we have studied its activity in free-living cells under a range of
growth conditions.
We have identified a putative regulator transcribed divergently to aldA and have
confirmed its role in the regulation of aldA. We have made transcriptional fusions
to aldA and aldR to confirm the transcriptional regulation of aldA by AldR and to
determine the levels of aldA induction on a range of carbon sources. The
transcriptional fusions were made in pJP2 which is derived from the plasmid
pTR101. This plasmid carries the GUS reporter gene and is stable in the nodule
even over prolonged incubations of more than 6 weeks (Boesten, pers. comm.).
Therefore its GUS marker activity and plasmid stability make this vector ideal for
examining the induction of aldA during the course of nodule development.
Indeterminate nodules, such as those of pea, have distinct zones of development
due to the nature of their growth (section 1.2.2.2) and we had hoped to establish
whether AldA activity is restricted to the mature nitrogen fixing zone of pea
nodules or whether activity is switched on earlier during bacteroid development.
204
However, results of experiments determining the levels of gene induction on
different carbon sources suggested we adopt an alternative strategy to carry out
these plant studies.
205
5.1 Biochemical analysis of L-alanine dehydrogenase activity
To ascertain the induction pattern of aldA, L-alanine dehydrogenase activity was
assessed in 3841 grown on various carbon sources (Table 5.1). There was no
detectable activity in cells grown on glucose. Activity was induced on when the
cells were grown on the carboxylic acids succinate, malate or pyruvate. The rate
of enzyme activity on these carbon sources was similar to that seen in bacteroids
(0.09µmol min-1mg protein-1 from section 4.8) suggesting transcription of aldA
might be regulated in response to carbon source in planta.
Cells grown on alanine showed the highest level of induction. Cells grown on
glucose with alanine (10mM) as the nitrogen source were induced for AldA
activity but this was not as high as when grown on alanine (20mM) as the sole
carbon and nitrogen source. This high level of induction is surprising as the
primary physiological role for AldA is proposed to be that of aminating pyruvate.
Mutant RU1327 showed no L-alanine dehydrogenase activity when grown on
glucose, succinate or glucose/alanine, and RU1422 showed no L-alanine
dehydrogenase activity when grown on glucose/alanine. This indicated that there
was only one copy of the gene encoding L-alanine dehydrogenase in R.
leguminosarum.
To complement the aldA mutation, the aldA gene was amplified by PCR using
primers P199 and P200 giving a 1.45 Kb fragment that was cloned into pCR®2.1-
TOPO (plasmid pRU640). The gene was subcloned from pRU640 as a 1.45 Kb
SacI / KpnI fragment into the broad host range plasmid pTR101 producing
pRU708. This plasmid was conjugated into RU1327 to give strain RU1371. The
206
presence of a full length copy of aldA on a plasmid restored L-alanine
dehydrogenase activity in cells grown on succinate, glucose / alanine and 20mM
alanine (Table 5.1). However the level of activity was not restored to wild type
levels when grown on glucose / alanine or 20mM alanine. This suggests that
something becomes limiting and transcriptional work suggests it might be levels
of the regulator aldR (see section 5.4).
Table 5.1 L-Alanine dehydrogenase activity of 3841, RU1327, RU1371 and RU1422 grown on various carbon sources.
L-Alanine dehydrogenase activity (µmol min-1mg protein-1)
3841 RU1327 RU1371 RU1422
Glucose/NH4 nd nd 0.014 (0.004) -
Succinate/NH4 0.074 (0.014) nd 0.262 (0.023) -
Glucose/Alanine 0.494 (0.015) nd 0.204 (0.030) nd
20mM Alanine 0.770 (0.022) - 0.261 (0.021) -
Malate/NH4 0.084 (0.003) - - -
Pyruvate/NH4 0.079 (0.004) - - -
Glucose/Succinate/NH4
0.066 (0.006) - - -
nd – no activity detected
207
5.2 Analysis of the sequence of aldA (L-alanine dehydrogenase)
Sequencing directly from pRU3135 (the wild type Ald cosmid) identified a putative
transcriptional regulator, designated aldR, transcribed divergent to aldA in 3841
(Fig 5.2). AldR showed 63% amino acid homology to a putative transcriptional
regulator in Streptomyces coelicolor (EMBL accession number AJ131213) and
58% amino acid homology to bkdR, the bkd operon transcriptional regulator, of
Pseudomonas putida (EMBL accession number AE004943). Both regulators
belong to the AsnC family of bacterial transcriptional regulators, which also
includes Lrp of E. coli (Willins et al., 1991). Bacterial transcription regulation
proteins which bind DNA through a helix-turn-helix motif can be classified into
subfamilies on the basis of sequence similarities. The helix-turn-helix DNA-
binding motif of proteins in the AsnC family is located in the N-terminal part of the
sequences. Analysis of the translated protein a putative helix-turn-helix motif at
22-48 amino acids (Fig 5.1).
Fig 5.1 Translation of aldR showing helix-turn-helix motif located in the N-terminus of the protein in red.
MADLDTIDLAILRVLQANARITNAELAERIGLSPSACSRRLDILERSGVIGGYHARLSHKALDYKMIAIVHISLSGQFAKTLAEFEAAVKLCPNVLVCYLMSGEYDYILRVAARDLEDYERIHRDWLSALPHVVKINSSFALREIIDKPNVGL*
208
Analysis of the DNA sequence highlighted two potential ATG start codons for
aldA which were separated by 15bp (Fig 5.2). Alignments of this sequence
against AldA from B. japonicum, M. loti and S. meliloti show the ATG giving the
shorter peptide is the most likely start codon (Fig 5.3). Primer extension analysis
would be required to confirm the correct transcriptional start site but it was
decided that this analysis was beyond the scope of this study. The intergenic
region of aldA and aldR contains an area of thymine rich residues (Fig 5.2). This
region might be important in binding of the AldR to DNA as has been shown in
the consensus sequence for the binding of Lrp to DNA (Calvo & Matthews, 1994).
209
Fig 5.2 Sequence obtained from pR3135. Restriction sites shown in pink (EcoRI); green (BamHI). 9bp repeat of RU1327 in red. P199, P200, P219 and P220 priming sites shown in yellow.
Sequence: aldA_R sequence1.doc
211
1 60 B. jap. AldA (1) MKVGVPKEIKAHEYRVGLTPGAAREYVAAGHRVMIETNAGAGIGATDGDYRNAGATILTS R. leg. AldA (1) MRVGCPKEIKNHEYRVGLTPASVREYVAHGHEVWVETKAGVGIGADDAAYAAAGAKIAAS M. l. c AldA (1) MRVGCPKEIKNHEYRVGLTPGSVREYVAHGHEVLVEAGAGAGIGADDNAYRAAGATIAKT M. l. p AldA (1) MRVGCPKEIKNHEYRVGLTPGSVREYVAHGHEVLVETGAGAGIGADDNAYRAAGATIAKT S. mel. AldA (1) MRVGCPKEIKNHEYRVGLTPGSVREYVAHGHEVIVETKAGAGIGADDDSYRAAGARIVPT Consensus (1) MRVGCPKEIKNHEYRVGLTPGSVREYVAHGHEVLVET AGAGIGADD AYRAAGATIA T 61 120 B. jap. AldA (61) AAEVFASSEMIVKVKEPQPAEWSQLREDQILFTYLHLAPDPEQAAGLLKSGCIAIAYETV R. leg. AldA (61) AKDIFEKCDMIVKVKEPQPAEWAQLRDGQLLYTYLHLAPDPEQTKGLIASGVTAIAYETV M. l. c AldA (61) AADVFAKSDMIVKVKEPQPNEWVQLRDGQILYTYLHLAPDPEQTKGLLASGVTAIAYETV M. l. p AldA (61) AADVFAKSDMIVKVKEPQPNEWVQLRDGQILYTYLHLAPDPEQTKGLLASGVTAIAYETV S. mel. AldA (61) AREVFEKADMIVKVKEPQPSEWAQLREGQILYTYLHLAPDPEQTQGLLKSGVTAVAYETV Consensus (61) AADVFAKSDMIVKVKEPQPAEWAQLRDGQILYTYLHLAPDPEQTKGLLASGVTAIAYETV 121 180 B. jap. AldA (121) TDAHGGLPLLAPMSEVAGRLSIEAAGSALKRSTGGRGLLIGGVPGVQPARIVVIGGGVVG R. leg. AldA (121) TDERGGLPLLAPMSEVAGRLSIQAGATALQKANGGLGVLLGGVPGVLPAKVAVIGGGVVG M. l. c AldA (121) TDDRGGLPLLAPMSEVAGRLSIQAGATALQKANGGRGVLLGGVPGVLPGKVTVLGGGVVG M. l. p AldA (121) TDDRGGLPLLAPMSEVAGRLSIQAGATALQKANGGRGVLLGGVPGVLPGKVTVLGGGVVG S. mel. AldA (121) TDERGGLPLLAPMSEVAGRLAIQAGATSLQKANGGRGILLGGVPGVLPAKVAIIGGGVVG Consensus (121) TDDRGGLPLLAPMSEVAGRLSIQAGATALQKANGGRGVLLGGVPGVLPAKV VIGGGVVG 181 240 B. jap. AldA (181) THAARMAAGLGAEVTIIDRSIIRLRELDELFEGRVRTRFSTIESVEEEVFAADVVIGAVL R. leg. AldA (181) LHAARMAAGLGADVSILDKSLPRLRQLDDIFAGRIHTRYSSIQALEEEVFSADLIIGAVL M. l. c AldA (181) LHAARMAAGLGADVTIIDRSIPRLRQLDDLFAGRVHTRYSTVEALEEECFSADIVVGAVL M. l. p AldA (181) LHAARMAAGLGADVTIIDRSIPRLRQLDDLFAGRVHTRYSTVEALEEECFSADIVVGAVL S. mel. AldA (181) LHAAKMAAGLGADVSILDRSLPRLRQLDDIFNGRVHTRYSTIDALEEEVFSADMVIGAVL Consensus (181) LHAARMAAGLGADVTIIDRSIPRLRQLDDLFAGRVHTRYSTIEALEEEVFSADIVIGAVL 241 300 B. jap. AldA (241) VPGASAPKLVRRSMLSSMRKRAVLVDVAIDQGGCFETSRPTTHADPTYEVDGIIHYCVAN R. leg. AldA (241) IPGAAAPKLVTREMLSGMKKGSVIVDVAIDQGGCFETSHATTHSDPTYEVDGVVHYCVAN M. l. c AldA (241) IPGAAAPKLVTREMLSGMKKGSVLVDVAIDQGGCFETSHATTHAEPTYEVDGVIHYCVAN M. l. p AldA (241) IPGAAAPKLVTREMLSGMKKGSVLVDVAIDQGGCFETSHATTHAEPTYEVDGVIHYCVAN S. mel. AldA (241) IPGAAAPKLVTREMLSAMKKGAVIVDVAIDQGGCFETSHATTHSEPTYEVEGIVHYCVAN Consensus (241) IPGAAAPKLVTREMLSGMKKGSVLVDVAIDQGGCFETSHATTHAEPTYEVDGVIHYCVAN 301 360 B. jap. AldA (301) MPGAVPLTSSQALNNATLPFGLALANKGFSAVLENPHLRAGLNVHRGRLTYKAVAESLGL R. leg. AldA (301) MPGAVPVTSAHALNNATLVHGLALADRGLRAIAEDRHLRNGLNVHKGRITSKPVAEALGY M. l. c AldA (301) MPGAVPVTSAHALNNATLHYGLQLADKGLKALVDDHHLRNGLNVHKGKITNRAVAEALGY M. l. p AldA (301) MPGAVPVTSAHALNNATLHYGLQLADKGLKALVDDHHLRNGLNVHKGKITNRAVAEALGY S. mel. AldA (301) MPGAVPITSAHALNNATLQYGLQLADRGLKAIAEDRHLRAGLNVHRGRVTNAAVAEALGY Consensus (301) MPGAVPVTSAHALNNATL YGLQLADKGLKAIVED HLRNGLNVHKGRITNKAVAEALGY 361 372 B. jap. AldA (361) PFSPIEQAAA-- R. leg. AldA (361) EAFAPESVLNVA M. l. c AldA (361) ELVEPKAVLAA- M. l. p AldA (361) ELVEPKAVLAA- S. mel. AldA (361) DAHAPEAVLHVA Consensus (361) E PEAVLA
Fig 5.3 Amino acid alignment of L-alanine dehydrogenase from B. japonicum (B. jap.), R. leguminosarum bv. viciae (R. leg.), M. loti chromosome (M. l. c), M. loti pLMa (M. l. p) and S. meliloti (S. mel.). The amino acid identity is colour coded. black - identical, green - weakly similar, blue - conservative, grey - non homologous, pink - block of similar.
212
5.3 Construction of a mutant in the putative regulator AldR
In order to confirm AldR was involved in the regulation of aldA, a mutant in aldR
was constructed to assess L-alanine dehydrogenase activity. A 3.1 Kb SalI
fragment containing aldR was cloned from cosmid pRI3135 into pSK- (to produce
plasmid pRU693). The DNA sequence of aldR was analysed for restriction sites
that could be used to insert the omega spcr cassette. The cassette is flanked by
BamHI, EcoRI, HindIII, SmaI and XmaI sites which can be used to clone the
DNA. AldR was found to have a single EcoRI site 250 bp from the putative start
codon (see Fig 5.2). A partial EcoRI digest of pRU693 produced a linear band of
6 Kb which was excised from an agarose gel and purified. The cassette was
excised from the vector pPH45Ω as an EcoRI fragment and cloned into the EcoRI
site within aldR to give pRU734 (Fig 5.4). The disrupted gene was subcloned into
the suicide vector pJQ200SK (genr) (Quandt & Hynes, 1993) as a SalI fragment
(plasmid pRU735) and this construct was conjugated into R. leguminosarum
strain 3841. Double recombinants were selected for by growth on 10% sucrose
(as for construction of the PHB mutant in chapter 3). L-alanine dehydrogenase
activity was assessed in five strr, spcr, gens isolates grown on alanine/glucose. In
each case there was no detectable AldA activity confirming that AldR was
involved in the regulation of aldA (Table 5.1). One isolate was designated strain
number RU1422 and was characterised by Southern blot and hybridisation using
a 2.5 Kb EcoRV fragment carrying the entire sequence of aldR from pRU693 as a
probe. This confirmed a 2 Kb increase in size of the hybridising SalI fragment due
to the insertion of the 2 Kb spcr cassette in aldR (Fig 5.5).
214
Fig 5.5 Southern hybridisation to confirm AldR mutant indicated by increase of 2 Kb in aldR gene size. lane 1 - 1 Kb ladder; lane 2 - pRU693 SalI digest; lane 3 - RU1422 SalI digest; lane 4 - 3841 SalI digest; lane 5 - RU1422 EcoRV digest; lane 6 - 3841 EcoRV digest.
1 2 3 4 5 6
5.1kb
3.1kb
215
5.4 Growth of mutant in AldR
RU1422 was further characterised by growth on plates to compare the phenotype
with RU1327 and the wild type 3841. As the aldA mutant, RU1327, did not
prevent growth on alanine it was expected the mutation in the putative regulator
gene would also allow growth on alanine. Indeed, RU1422 grew as the wild type
and RU1327 on alanine as sole carbon source (Table 5.2).
Table 5.2 Growth of 3841 and RU1422 on different carbon sources on agar plates. +++ good growth, ++ poor growth.
Carbon source 3841 RU1327 RU1422
Glucose +++ +++ +++
Succinate +++ +++ +++
Alanine ++ ++ ++
Pyruvate ++ ++ ++
216
5.5 Transcriptional analysis of aldA and aldR
To confirm that AldR was a transcriptional regulator we constructed GUS fusions
to aldA and aldR in plasmid pJP2 and assessed GUS activity in the aldR mutant
background.
The intergenic region of aldA / aldR was amplified by PCR using primers P219
and P220 to give a 0.7 bp fragment which was cloned into pCR®2.1-TOPO
(pRU679). To construct a GUS fusion to aldR the region was subcloned into
pJP2 as a HindIII / XbaI fragment (pRU730 see Fig 5.6). To construct a GUS
fusion to aldA the region was first subcloned into pSK- as a EcoRI fragment
(pRU701) in order to switch the orientation of the aldR / aldA promoter regions
with respect to the HindIII and XbaI cloning sites in the vector. The region was
further subcloned from pRU701 into pJP2 as a HindIII / XbaI fragment to
construct the aldA fusion (pRU731 see Fig 5.6).
Plasmids pRU730 and pRU731 were conjugated into the 3841 and the AldR
mutant. There was no GUS activity from either fusion in the AldR mutant
background when cells were grown on glucose, succinate, 20mM alanine or
glucose / alanine whereas there was considerable activity in the wild type
backgound (see below). This indicated that in the absence of the AldR protein
there was no transcription of aldA confirming AldR was the transcriptional
regulator of aldA. Furthermore, the complete loss of GUS activity from the aldR
fusion in the aldR mutant background indicated that AldR was autoregulated.
217
Fig 5.6 Plasmids pRU731 (aldA GUS fusion) and pRU730 (aldR GUS fusion). Not to scale.
ald GUS fusions1.doc
Pictures of fusions from vector nti
218
L-alanine dehydrogenase activity was induced by growth on alanine and
carboxylic acids (see section 5.1). Therefore, GUS activity was assessed in
RU1414 (aldR-GUS fusion in 3841) and RU1415 (aldA-GUS fusion in 3841) to
monitor the levels of transcription in cells grown on these carbon sources.
There was a high level of GUS activity when grown on 20mM alanine or glucose /
alanine, but this level showed a high degree of variability over at least 3
independent assays carried out on different days. Within each independent assay
there was little variability (each done in x6). There was a moderate induction
when cells were grown on succinate. This level of induction was also inconsistent
over at least 3 assays (each done in x6) (Table 5.3). This moderate induction was
also seen on pyruvate and malate in one independent trial (in x6 data not shown).
There was a background level of GUS activity from both fusions when the cells
were grown on glucose (Table 5.3).
219
Table 5.3 GUS activity of RU1414, RU1415 and RU1416 grown on various C/N sourcesmeans for total assays carried out, standard error of the mean, total number assays carrrange in activity for these assays.
GUS activity (nmol min-1 mg protein-1
strain description Glucose/NH4 Alanine/Glucose 20mM Alanine
RU1414 AldR GUS fusion in 3841
163.40
20.28, n=15
555.47
145.00, n=16
range=171.50-1972.12
1143.77
244.28, n=18
range=218.38-2939.50
RU1415 AldA GUS fusion in 3841
104.41
9.09, n=15
349.12
100.05, n=17
range=121.01-1682.19
757.36
152.00, n=18
range=93.20-1872.22
RU1416 pJP2 in 3841 nd nd nd
nd – GUS activity not detected
219
220
It was hypothesised that the great variability in GUS activity on carbon sources
expected to induce L-alanine dehydrogenase activity and hence switch the fusion
on arose from a block in the regulatory pathway for AldA. The presence of the
intergenic region in multicopy on plasmid pJP2 would lead to the regulator being
sequestered by the plasmid. But the absence of a full length copy of regulator
gene aldR on the plasmid would prevent synthesis of AldR. This block in the
regulatory pathway would cause the differing levels of induction seen between
the independent assays. The level of induction would depend on the relative level
of AldR binding to the intergenic region of aldA and aldR on the chromosome
versus the plasmid.
It was necessary to assay actual enzyme activity to determine whether strains
RU1414 and RU1415 had a reduced level of L-alanine dehydrogenase activity
compared to 3841 due to the presence of the intergenic region in multicopy. L-
Alanine dehydrogenase activity was measured in RU1414 and RU1415 at the
same time as GUS activity was assayed in the strains grown on glucose,
succinate and alanine/glucose. L-Alanine dehydrogenase activity was measured
in 3841 grown on the same broth to give the control level of activity (Table 5.4).
221
Table 5.4 GUS activity vs. L-alanine dehydrogenase activity in cultures grown on glucose, succinate, and alanine/glucose.
Glucose/NH4 Succinate/NH4 Alanine/Glucose
GUS activity (nmol min-1 mg protein-1)
RU1414 320.495 283.503 1664.965
RU1415 202.935 198.610 888.286
L-Alanine dehydrogenase activity (µmoles min-1 mg protein-1)
RU1414 nd nd 0.219
RU1415 nd nd 0.232
3841 (control) nd 0.052 0.148
nd – not detected
There was no significant difference in the level of GUS activity in the strains
grown on glucose compared to succinate. At the same time there was no
detectable L-alanine dehydrogenase activity from the strains grown on glucose or
succinate whilst the level of activity in 3841 grown on succinate (0.052 µmoles
min-1 mg protein-1) was comparable to that seen in previous experiments (see
Table 5.1). Conversely, in the case of alanine / glucose, there was both high GUS
activity from strains RU1414 and RU1415 and induction of enzyme activity. This
confirms the presence of the intergenic region on plasmid pJP2 prevents proper
induction of the enzyme.
222
5.6 Analysis of aldA mRNA levels
As we were unable to confirm the level of aldA transcription using the GUS
fusions constructed in pJP2 we decided to analyse aldA mRNA levels from 3841
grown on a range of carbon sources. Total RNA was extracted from cultures of
3841 grown in broth containing glucose, succinate, glucose / alanine and 20mM
alanine. RNA was probed with a 1.46 Kb EcoRI fragment from plasmid pRU640,
which carried a full-length copy of aldA. The resultant blots showed the aldA
transcript was estimated to be between 1.1 and 1.2 Kb, consistent with the length
of the aldA gene (1133 bp).
Fig 5.7 Representative northern analysis of aldA mRNA levels from 3841 grown on alanine (A), alanine/glucose (A/G), succinate (S), and glucose (G). L – RNA ladder.
L A1 A2 A/G S G L
estimated size of transcript = 1.1 to1.2Kb
223
DNA hybridized to mRNA from cultures grown on 20mM alanine with the greatest
intensity, confirming previous biochemical data that 20mM alanine results in the
highest level of enzyme activity. RNA analysis confirmed that aldA is transcribed
when cells were on glucose. With respect to the mRNA level when grown on
glucose, there was 2.1 fold induction of aldA mRNA levels on succinate; a 2.0
fold induction on alanine / glucose; and a 3.8 fold induction on 20mM alanine (Fig
5.7). These results were consistent over 3 independent trials of RNA extraction,
blotting and hybridisation. The pattern of induction was consistent with previous
biochemical data but the levels of induction were not. This may be due to the
difficulty in obtaining quantitative data from northern analysis.
5.7
224
Discussion
In chapter 4 we had shown that L-alanine dehydrogenase was responsible for the
synthesis of alanine in bacteroids. The main aim of this chapter was to look at the
regulation of L-alanine dehydrogenase.
Analysis of the Ald DNA sequence revealed a putative regulator, designated
aldR, transcribed divergent to aldA. Construction of a mutant in this gene
abolished L-alanine dehydrogenase activity confirming its role in the regulation of
aldA. The complete loss of activity from the aldA-GUS fusion in the aldR mutant
background confirmed this regulation was transcriptional. Furthermore, loss of
activity aldR-GUS fusion in the aldR mutant background indicated that expression
of aldR is regulated by the aldR gene product. Such autoregulation is the case for
many transcriptional regulators, for example BkdR of P. putida (Madhusudhan et
al., 1995) and Lrp of E.coli (Wang et al., 1994).
Enzyme data showed that L-alanine dehydrogenase was induced by growth on
alanine and dicarboxylates. This data was confirmed by the GUS fusion data and
by Northern analysis of aldA mRNA levels. L-Alanine dehydrogenase is most
strongly induced by growth of cells on alanine. We are uncertain why this should
be the case given its biosynthetic function and even though aldA is upregulated
by growth on alanine this level of enzyme does not allow growth on alanine. Only
when AldA is present in the cell in multiple copies (from cosmid pRU3135) does it
provide a catabolic function. This suggests that AldA may provide a biosynthetic
role, which may be regulatory, even in free-living cells.
225
The level of AldA activity in the bacteroid (0.09 µmoles min-1 mg protein-1) was
similar to that when cells were grown on dicarboxylates (0.07 µmoles min-1 mg
protein-1) suggesting transcription of aldA might be regulated in response to
carbon source in planta. This level of L-alanine dehydrogenase activity in
bacteroids is lower than that previously reported. Smith and Emerich (1993)
reported a much higher rate of AldA activity (1.0µmol min-1 mg protein-1) in
bacteroids of B. japonicum. This high enzyme activity might be a contributing
factor to the high level of alanine excreted from bacteroids of this strain of B.
japonicum (Waters et al., 1998). The reason for this difference in activity is not
known but perhaps significant is the fact that in some species of Rhizobium the
gene encoding L-alanine dehydrogenase is duplicated. There are two L-alanine
dehydrogenase genes in M. loti, one on the chromosome and the other on a
plasmid (pMLa) (Kaneko et al., 2000). The chromosomal copy is associated with
a regulator as in R. leguminosarum but the plasmid copy is not associated with a
regulator. This contrasts with R. leguminosarum where no residual activity of L-
alanine dehydrogenase could be detected in either strain RU1327 (aldA-) or
RU1422 (aldR-) strongly suggesting a single copy of the gene encoding this
dehydrogenase. A single copy of aldA and aldR is also found in S. meliloti
(http://sequence.toulouse.inra.fr/meliloti.html, unpublished data, 2001). This
raises the possibility that the slow and medium (meso) growing rhizobia have two
copies of aldA resulting in both higher AldA activity and nitrogen partitioning to
alanine in the nodule. So far one copy of aldA has been sequenced in the
symbiosis specific region of B. japonicum (Gottfert et al., 2001), but it is not yet
apparent whether other copies exist. This copy, like that in pMLa of M. loti, does
not have an associated aldR. In view of this data we aim to overexpress L-alanine
226
dehydrogenase to determine whether higher amounts of alanine are excreted
from bacteroids overexpressing aldA. In this chapter we showed that the aldA
mutant could be complemented by a full length copy of aldA (pRU708). L-alanine
dehydrogenase activity was restored in this strain (RU1371) but the level of
activity was not as high as wild type levels. Transcriptional work suggested that
this occurred because the levels of AldR were limiting the induction of the
enzyme (see below). Therefore it was decided that plasmid pRU708 would not be
used for overexpression studies and that a full length copy of aldA and aldR in
pTR101 should be constructed for these studies. This work is currently being
done in the laboratory.
To monitor the induction of aldA and aldR transcription, gene fusions were made
to the GUS reporter gene. We used pJP2, which is derived from pTR101,
because this plasmid is stable in the nodule and we hoped to examine the
induction of aldA during the course of nodule development. However we found
that the strains constructed gave inconsistent levels of induction due to a block in
the regulatory pathway. Because AldR is autoregulatory, an excess of AldR
binding sites that are not linked to a full length copy of the aldR gene will titrate
out the regulator. In RU1414 and RU1415 the presence of multiple intergenic
regions present on plasmids pRU730 and pRU731 would lead to an unbalanced
ratio of AldR binding sites to regulator and hence block induction of transcription.
Likewise, in RU1371 the presence of multiple binding sites not linked to aldR on
pRU708 would lead to a block in induction of L-alanine dehydrogenase activity.
From this data it is apparent that the aldA and aldR GUS fusions constructed
would not be useful in determining the induction of L-alanine dehydrogenase in
227
the nodule and an alternative strategy should be adopted. This new strategy
involves the construction of single copies of the aldA-GUS and aldR-GUS fusions
integrated into the chromosome of 3841 to overcome complications in the
malfunctioning of regulation experienced here. This work is currently being done
in the laboratory.
229
6 GENERAL DISCUSSION
The fuelling of nitrogen reduction by bacteroids via the provision of dicarboxylic
acids is now widely accepted for legume nodules. However, our knowledge of
bacteroid metabolism is still limited. The aim of this thesis was to study pathways
that might regulate carbon metabolism within the bacteroid and subsequently
affect the efficiency of nitrogen fixation such as previously reported for PHB and
glycogen metabolism in bean (Cevallos et al., 1996; Marroqui et al., 2001). It has
been proposed that, as the bacteroid is subject to low oxygen concentrations,
normal aerobic metabolic pathways are modified to maintain efficient ATP and
reductant synthesis for nitrogen fixation to occur. The synthesis both of carbon
storage compounds and of amino acids has been suggested to be involved in this
regulation of carbon metabolism. The basic premise being that carbon and
reductant are drawn away from the TCA cycle by these pathways thus alleviating
TCA cycle enzyme inhibition under microaerobic conditions. Thus these
pathways operate as overflow metabolism for a TCA cycle that cannot operate to
its full aerobic capacity. However these pathways may not operate universally
throughout all Rhizobium – legume symbioses. For example, bacteroids in
indeterminate nodules do not synthesise large pools of PHB as seen in
bacteroids of determinate nodules. Moreover it has been argued that these
pathways might operate at the expense of nitrogen fixation and preventing PHB
synthesis in the R. etli – bean symbiosis results in an increase in the efficiency of
nitrogen fixation (Cevallos et al., 1996). Therefore we have studied PHB
metabolism in an in a determinate (bean) versus indeterminate (pea) symbiosis
230
using near isogenic strains of R. leguminosarum that differ only in symbiotic
plasmid.
The reason for the difference in accumulation of PHB in bacteroids of
determinate and indeterminate nodules is not known but recent work has
suggested different rates of malate consumption (MDH activity) by the TCA cycle
(Kim & Copeland, 1996; Kim & Copeland, 1997). Unfortunately we did not carry
out a full comparative study of enzyme activity between bacteroids of pea and
bean. But these factors would be important as differing enzyme rates will
determine the relative flux of carbon through different pathways and might reflect
different modes of regulating carbon metabolism in these different bacteroids.
Why these activities should differ between indeterminate and determinate
symbioses has not directly been questioned. In general slow growing rhizobia
develop determinate nodules whereas fast (and medium???) growing rhizobia
develop indeterminate nodules. Therefore one might first hypothesise that innate
difference in the rate of carbon metabolism by the bacterial partner leads to the
difference in accumulation of PHB in the bacteroid. However, this simple idea is
complicated when one considers the case of Rhizobium leguminosarum that is
able to form indeterminate nodules on pea and determinate nodules on bean,
depending on the Sym plasmid present. R. leguminosarum bv. viciae and bv.
phaseoli (example strains A34 and A5 respectively) have the same growth rate in
laboratory culture yet only bv. phaseoli accumulates PHB in bacteroids.
Therefore the differences in carbon metabolism (dominant dicarboxylate
delivered to the bacteroid / rate of carbon supply) by the pea and bean host
plants might determine the relative flux of carbon through different pathways in
the microsymbiont (hence accumulation of PHB). Consideration of plant carbon
231
metabolism and its impact on bacteroid carbon metabolism (efficiency of nitrogen
fixation) is beyond the scope of this study. However we have hypothesised in
chapter 3 that growth conditions might have a significant effect on the fixation
efficiency of a PHB synthase mutant in the pea symbiosis. The two greenhouse
experiments carried out with this mutant only differed in time of planting (May
versus July) which would have affected the rate of photosynthesis of the plant
(Wheeler, pers. comm.) and hence the carbon supply to nodules.
It has often been assumed that PHB metabolism is not important in indeterminate
(pea) nodules as bacteroids do not accumulate pools of PHB. However, it might
be that carbon is cycled through PHB continuously (Bergersen & Turner, 1992;
Encarnacion et al., 1995) such that no pool accumulates and that the amount of
polymer present at any one time is negligible. While it is possible to assay for
pools of metabolites and the presence of enzymatic steps we do not know the
actual metabolite fluxes within the bacteroid. Even when a large carbon flux is
obvious, such as is the case with PHB in determinate nodules we cannot say that
this storage pool is important or not. This is exemplified here by the results for the
PHB synthase mutant on bean plants and glycogen synthase mutant on pea
plants (chapter 3). In neither study was there a significant difference in
nitrogenase activity (acetylene reduction) or dry weight of plants inoculated with
the respective mutants. However, simple knockout mutations that block one
pathway may not give a true indication of importance as other pathways might
compensate for the defect. In this manner the flux of carbon in bacteroids might
be considered plastic and several pathways may be involved in regulation such
as PHB, glycogen and alanine synthesis. This raises the possibility that bacteroid
carbon pools are inter-regulated in which case it would be interesting to study the
232
effect of a double PHB and glycogen synthase mutant (as stated in chapter 3)
and alanine excretion from a PHB mutant, a glycogen mutant, or the double
mutant for instance. Unfortunately we were unable to study these factors during
the time of this project. This also raises the possibility that mutations that have an
effect in plants grown optimally in growth rooms or greenhouses may not relate to
plants that are environmentally stressed in a field situation. Indeed there are
numerous reports of rhizobial inoculants selected for enhanced nitrogen fixation
in controlled experiments that do not respond in the same way when transferred
to a field trial (REFS?????).
Until now the possible role of PHB in bacteroid development has not been
suggested. Previous ultrastructural studies have noted the presence of PHB in
the indeterminate infection thread and its absence in bacteroids (Paau & Cowles,
1978; Hirsch et al., 1983; Vasse et al., 1990). Also it is known that bacA mutant
cells, that abort bacteroid development, contain considerable reserves of PHB
(Glazebrook et al., 1993). The evidence for the role of PHB metabolism in
bacteroid differentiation we have presented (chapter 3) remains circumstantial
however it is worth noting that this hypothesis is also being studied in the S.
meliloti – alfalfa symbiosis (Charles, pers. comm.).
Early work showed that ammonium was the only nitrogen secretion product of N2
fixing bacteroids [Bergersen, 1967 #7553; Kennedy, 1966 #5272; Bergersen,
1990 #1256]. This was challenged by Waters et al. (1998) who claimed that
alanine, not ammonium, was the major nitrogenous compound excreted from
isolated soybean bacteroids. We have shown that isolated pea bacteroids
excrete both ammonium and alanine and that formation of alanine depends on
233
the relative concentration of ammonium. Activity of L-alanine dehydrogenase,
which is responsible for synthesis of alanine, is not dependent on nitrogenase
activity (chapter 4) but the enzyme is induced by growth on dicarboxylates to
levels seen in pea bacteroids (chapter 5) suggesting transcription of aldA might
be regulated in response to carbon source in planta. We have made some
ground on the relevance of L-alanine dehydrogenase during symbiosis by
showing that peas inoculated with a mutant in L-alanine dehydrogenase fix
nitrogen but that 6 week old plants show a significant (20%) reduction in dry
weight (chapter 4). This shows that alanine cannot be the sole excretion product
as suggested by Waters et al. (1998) but the data is consistent with alanine
excretion contributing to the net transfer of nitrogen to the plant during symbiosis.
The data is also consistent with a role for alanine synthesis in regulating carbon
metabolism within the bacteroid. It is possible that the decrease in symbiosis
efficiency we have reported in the L-alanine dehydrogenase mutant is the result
of a decrease in the efficiency of dicarboxylate metabolism, hence delivery of
energy and reductant to nitrogenase, in the bacteroid. This role need not be
independent of a role for nitrogen assimilation during symbiosis. Likewise the
decrease in plant biomass of 40% in the PHB synthase mutant strain (chapter 3)
might be due to a decrease in efficiency of carbon metabolism by the bacteroid.
Both alanine and PHB synthesis consume carbon and reductant therefore can
feasibly contribute to regulation of TCA cycle function in bacteroids.
If alanine excretion does contribute to the net transfer of nitrogen to the plant then
further questions to ask would be (1) how is alanine transported across the
symbiotic membranes? and (2) what happens to the alanine in the plant cytosol?.
Transport systems for alanine have not been defined on the bacteroid or
234
peribacteroid membranes. However this probably reflects a direction of research
that has not previously questioned the need to have such transport systems and
that has therefore not looked for them. Recent sequencing projects of the S.
meliloti genome shows that there are xxxx uncharacterised ABC transport
systems in S. meliloti (http://sequence.toulouse.inra.fr/meliloti.html, unpublished
data, 2001). Therefore there it is clear that a candidate for alanine export from the
bacteroid might lie undiscovered.
Waters et al. (1998) suggested that alanine was a transport species and would
be de-aminated in the cytosol, then ammonium would be re-assimilated by GS-
GOGAT [Waters, 1998 #8115]. The fact that in this study by Waters et al.
ammonium was only detected when plant cytosol was added to the incubation
mixture of bacteroids strongly suggests that alanine is de-aminated in the plant
cytosol. To study whether alanine serves to transport fixed nitrogen across
symbiotic membranes, or whether it persists in the plant cytosol, the composition
of xylem sap could be studied. Plants incubated in the presence of 15N2 have
been shown to have label incorporated into asparagine or ureides (depending on
the symbiosis type) in the xylem sap (REFS?). If alanine persists after being
exported from the bacteroid and contributes to the total fixed nitrogen transported
out of the nodule we would expect to see labelled alanine in xylem sap. However,
if it is de-aminated upon excretion from the symbiosome, and the ammonium thus
formed rapidly re-assimilated by GS-GOGAT, then alanine would not be detected
in the xylem sap. In this instance experiments using methionine sulphoximine
(MSX) as an inhibitor of GS might be useful in tracking the fate of excreted
alanine. Also, by comparing the composition of labelled nitrogen within xylem sap
from nodules infected with wild type and L-alanine dehydrogenase mutant we
235
would also be able to address whether bacteroid alanine excretion significantly
alters nitrogen metabolism in the plant.
Immediate threads for future research in relation to this thesis are laid out within
the independent chapters. Clearly the number of questions that can be asked of
bacteroid metabolism in general are innumerable as it is apparent from the
genome sequencing projects of Sinorhizobium meliloti and Mesorhizobium loti
that there are large numbers of metabolic genes within the rhizobia, some of
which are linked to symbiotic regions. The role of the majority of these genes is
not yet known and therefore their analysis is likely to be a fruitful area of
investigation and will stimulate research for the foreseeable future.
Transcriptomic and proteomic investigations will hopefully provide expression
maps of when and where certain genes are switched on. This should provide an
enormous spur to this field but it will only provide us with a framework unless an
equivalent metabolomic profile can be built up. A great deal of the metabolic
diversity of the rhizobia will probably relate to survival, growth and colonization of
the plant rhizosphere as well as development in the infection thread. However,
there will undoubtedly be many surprises relating to metabolism of the mature
bacteroid.
236
REFERENCES
Acuna, G., Ebeling, S. & Hennecke, H. (1991). Cloning, sequencing, and
mutational analysis of the Bradyrhizobium japonicum fumC-like gene: evidence
for the existence of two different fumarases. Journal of General Microbiology 137,
991-1000.
Alfano, J. R. & Kahn, M. L. (1993). Isolation and characterization of a gene
coding for a novel aspartate aminotransferase from Rhizobium meliloti. Journal of
Bacteriology 175, 4186-4196.
Ali, H., Niel, C. & Guillaume, J. B. (1981). The pathways of ammonium
Assimilation in Rhizobium meliloti. Archives of Microbiology 129, 391-394.
Aneja, P. & Charles, T. C. (1999). Poly-3-hydroxybutyrate degradation in
Rhizobium (Sinorhizobium) meliloti: Isolation and characterization of a gene
encoding 3-hydroxybutyrate dehydrogenase. Journal of Bacteriology 181, 849-
857.
Appels, M. A. & Haaker, H. (1991). Glutamate oxaloacetate transaminase in pea
root nodules - participation in a malate/aspartate shuttle between plant and
bacteroid. Plant Physiology 95, 740-747.
Appleby, C. A. (1969). Properties of leghemoglobin in vivo and its isolation as
ferrous oxyleghemoglobin. Biochimica Et Biophysica Acta 188, 222-229.
Arias, A., Cervenansky, C., Gardiol, A. & Martinez-drets, G. (1979). Phospho-
glucose isomerase mutant of Rhizobium meliloti. Journal of Bacteriology 137,
409-414.
237
Arwas, R., Glenn, A. R., McKay, I. A. & Dilworth, M. J. (1986). Properties of
double mutants of Rhizobium leguminosarum which are defective in the utilization
of dicarboxylic acids and sugars. Journal of General Microbiology 132, 2743-
2747.
Arwas, R., McKay, I. A., Rowney, F. R. P., Dilworth, M. J. & Glenn, A. R.
(1985). Properties of organic acid utilization mutants of Rhizobium
leguminosarum strain 300. Journal of General Microbiology 131, 2059-2066.
Bennett, M. J. & Cullimore, J. V. (1989). Glutamine synthetase isoenzymes of
Phaseolus vulgaris l. - subunit composition in developing root nodules and
plumules. Planta 179, 433-440.
Bennett, M. J., Lightfoot, D. A. & Cullimore, J. V. (1989). cDNA sequence and
differential expression of the gene encoding the glutamine synthetase gamma
polypeptide of Phaseolus vulgaris L. Plant Molecular Biology 12, 553-565.
Bergersen, F. (1965). Ammonia - an early stable product of nitrogen fixation by
soybean root nodules. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 18, 1 - 9.
Bergersen, F. J. & Turner, G. L. (1967). Nitrogen fixation by the bacteroid
fraction of breis of soybean root nodules. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta 141,
507-515.
Bergersen, F. J. & Turner, G. L. (1975). Leghemoglobin and the supply of O2 to
nitrogen fixing root nodule bacteroids: presence of two oxidase systems and ATP
production at low free O2 concentrations. Journal of General Microbiology 91,
345-354.
238
Bergersen, F. J. & Turner, G. L. (1988). Glutamate as a carbon source for N2
fixing bacteroids prepared from soybean root nodules. Journal of General
Microbiology 134, 2441-2448.
Bergersen, F. J., Brockwell, J., Gault, R. R., Morthorpe, L., Peoples, M. B. &
Turner, G. L. (1989). Effects of available soil nitrogen and rates of inoculation on
nitrogen fixation by irrigated soybeans and evaluation of delta-15-N methods for
measurement. Australian Journal of Agricultural Research 40, 763-780.
Bergersen, F. J. & Turner, G. L. (1990)a. Bacteroids from soybean root
nodules: accumulation of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate during supply of malate and
succinate in relation to N2 fixation in flow chamber reactions. Proceedings Of The
Royal Society Of London Series B-Biological Sciences 240, 39-59.
Bergersen, F. J. & Turner, G. L. (1990)b. Bacteroids from soybean root
nodules: respiration and N2 fixation in flow chamber reactions with
oxyleghaemoglobin. Proceedings Of The Royal Society Of London Series B-
Biological Sciences 238, 295-320.
Bergersen, F. J., Peoples, M. B. & Turner, G. L. (1991). A role for poly-β-
hydroxybutyrate in bacteroids of soybean root nodules. Proceedings of the Royal
Society of London Series B-Biological Sciences 245, 59-64.
Bergersen, F. J. & Turner, G. L. (1992). Supply of O2 regulates O2 demand
during utilization of reserves of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate in N2 fixing soybean
bacteroids. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B 249, 143-148.
239
Bergersen, F. J., Turner, G. L., Peoples, M. B., Gault, R. R., Morthorpe, L. J.
& Brockwell, J. (1992). Nitrogen fixation during vegetative and reproductive
growth of irrigated soybeans in the field - Application of delta-N-15 methods.
Australian Journal of Agricultural Research 43, 145-153.
Bergersen, F. J. & Turner, G. L. (1993). Effects of concentrations of substrates
supplied to N2 fixing soybean bacteroids in flow chamber reactions. Proceedings
of the Royal Society of London Series B-Biological Sciences 251, 95-102.
Beringer, J. E. (1974). R factor transfer in Rhizobium leguminosarum. Journal of
General Microbiology 84, 188-198.
Blumwald, E., Fortin, M. G., Rea, P. A., Verma, D. P. S. & Poole, R. J. (1985).
Presence of host plasma membrane type H+-ATPase in the membrane envelope
enclosing the bacteroids in soybean root nodules. Plant Physiology 78, 665-672.
Borthakur, D., Barber, C. E., Lamb, J. W., Daniels, M. J., Downie, J. A. &
Johnston, A. W. B. (1986). A mutation that blocks exopolysaccharide synthesis
prevents nodulation of peas by Rhizobium leguminosarum but not of beans by R.
phaseoli and is corrected by cloned DNA from Rhizobium or the phytopathogen
Xanthomonas. Molecular & General Genetics 203, 320-323.
Bravo, A., Becerril, B. & Mora, J. (1988). Introduction of the Escherichia coli
gdhA gene into Rhizobium phaseoli: effect on nitrogen fixation. Journal of
Bacteriology 170, 985-988.
240
Bravo, A. & Mora, J. (1988). Ammonium assimilation in Rhizobium phaseoli by
the glutamine synthetase-glutamate synthase pathway. Journal of Bacteriology
170, 980-984.
Broughton, W., Jabbouri, S. & Perret, X. (2000). Keys to Symbiotic Harmony.
Journal of Bacteriology 182, 5641-5652.
Brown, C. M. & Dilworth, M. J. (1975). Ammonia assimilation by Rhizobium
cultures and bacteroids. Journal of General Microbiology 86, 39-48.
Cabanes, D., Boistard, P. & Batut, J. (2000)a. Identification of Sinorhizobium
meliloti genes regulated during symbiosis. Journal of Bacteriology 182, 3632-
3637.
Cabanes, D., Boistard, P. & Batut, J. (2000)b. Symbiotic induction of pyruvate
dehydrogenase genes from Sinorhizobium meliloti. Molecular Plant-Microbe
Interactions 13, 483-493.
Cai, G. Q., Driscoll, B. T. & Charles, T. C. (2000). Requirement for the enzymes
acetoacetyl coenzyme A synthetase and poly-3-hydroxybutyrate (PHB) synthase
for growth of Sinorhizobium meliloti on PHB cycle intermediates. Journal of
Bacteriology 182, 2113-2118.
Calvo, J. M. & Matthews, R. G. (1994). The leucine responsive regulatory
protein: a global regulator of metabolism in Escherichia coli. Microbiological
Reviews 58, 466-490.
241
Carlson, T. A., Martin, G. B. & Chelm, B. K. (1987). Differential transcription of
the two glutamine synthetase genes of Bradyrhizobium japonicum. Journal of
Bacteriology 169, 5861-5866.
Castillo, A., Taboada, H., Mendoza, A., Valderrama, B., Encarnacion, S. &
Mora, J. (2000). Role of GOGAT in carbon and nitrogen partitioning in Rhizobium
etli. Microbiology-Uk 146, 1627-1637.
Cermola, M., Fedorova, E., Tate, R., Riccio, A., Favre, R. & Patriarca, E. J.
(2000). Nodule invasion and symbiosome differentiation during Rhizobium etli
Phaseolus vulgaris symbiosis. Molecular Plant-Microbe Interactions 13, 733-741.
Cervenansky, C. & Arias, A. (1984). Glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase
deficiency in pleiotropic carbohydrate negative mutant strains of Rhizobium
meliloti. Journal of Bacteriology 160, 1027-1030.
Cevallos, M. A., Encarnacion, S., Leija, A., Mora, Y. & Mora, J. (1996).
Genetic and Physiological Characterization of a Rhizobium etli Mutant Strain
Unable to Synthesize Poly-β-Hydroxybutyrate. Journal of Bacteriology 178, 1646-
1654.
Charles, T. C. & Aneja, P. (1999). Methylmalonyl-CoA mutase encoding gene of
Sinorhizobium meliloti. Gene 226, 121-127.
Charles, T. C., Cai, G. Q. & Aneja, P. (1997). Megaplasmid and chromosomal
loci for the PHB degradation pathway in Rhizobium (Sinorhizobium) meliloti.
Genetics 146, 1211-1220.
242
Charles, T. C. & Finan, T. M. (1991). Analysis of a 1600-kilobase Rhizobium
meliloti megaplasmid using defined deletions generated in vivo. Genetics 127, 5-
20.
Chen, F. L. & Cullimore, J. V. (1988). 2 Isoenzymes of NADH Dependent
Glutamate Synthase in Root Nodules of Phaseolus vulgaris L. - Purification,
Properties and Activity Changes During Nodule Development. Plant Physiology
88, 1411-1417.
Chohan, S. N. & Copeland, L. (1998). Acetoacetyl coenzyme A reductase and
polyhydroxybutyrate synthesis in Rhizobium (Cicer) sp. strain CC 1192. Applied
and Environmental Microbiology 64, 2859-2863.
Copeland, L., Lee, H. S. & Cowlishaw, N. (1995). Carbon metabolism in
chickpea nodules. Soil Biology and Biochemistry 27, 381-385.
Copeland, L., Quinnell, R. G. & Day, D. A. (1989). Malic enzyme activity in
bacteroids from soybean nodules. Journal of General Microbiology 135, 2005-
2011.
Copeland, L., Vella, J. & Hong, Z. Q. (1989). Enzymes of carbohydrate
metabolism in soybean nodules. Phytochemistry 28, 57-61.
Craig, A. S. & Williamson, K. I. (1972). Three inclusions of rhizobial bacteroids
and their cytochemical character. Archives of Microbiology 87, 165-171.
Craig, J., Barratt, P., Tatge, H., Dejardin, A., Handley, L., Gardner, C. D.,
Barber, L., Wang, T., Hedley, C., Martin, C. & Smith, A. M. (1999). Mutations at
243
the rug4 locus alter the carbon and nitrogen metabolism of pea plants through an
effect on sucrose synthase. Plant Journal 17, 353-362.
Cronan, J., J.E. & LaPorte, D. (1996). Tricarboxylic acid cycle and glyoxylate
bypass. In Escherichia coli and Salmonella, pp. 206-216. Edited by F. C.
Neidhardt, R. Curtiss III, J. L. Ingraham, E. C. C. Lin, K. B. Low, B. Magasanik,
W. S. Reznikoff, M. Riley, M. Schaechter & H. E. Umbarger. Washington D.C.:
American Society for Microbiology.
Cullimore, J. V. & Bennett, M. J. (1988). The molecular biology and
biochemistry of plant glutamine synthetase from root nodules of Phaseolus
vulgaris L. and other legumes. Journal of Plant Physiology 132, 387-393.
Dalton, H. & Postgate, J. R. (1969). Effect of oxygen on growth of Azotobacter
chroococcum in batch culture and continuous cultures. Journal of General
Microbiology 54, 463-473.
Dawes, E. A. & Senior, P. J. (1973). The role and regulation of energy reserve
polymers in micro-organisms. Advances in Microbial Physiology 10, 135
Day, D. A. & Udvardi, M. K. (1989). Membrane interface of the Bradyrhizobium
japonicum-Glycine max symbiosis: peribacteroid units from soybean nodules.
Australian Journal of Plant Physiology 16, 69-84.
Day, D. A. & Copeland, L. (1991). Carbon metabolism and compartmentation in
nitrogen fixing legume nodules. Plant Physiology and Biochemistry 29, 185-201.
Day, D.A., Quinnell, R.G., Bergersen, F.J. (1994). An hypothesis for the role of
malic enzyme in symbiotic nitrogen fixation in soybean nodules. In Symbiotic
244
Nitrogen Fixation. pp. 159-164. Edited by P.H. Graham, M.J. Sadowsky, C.P.
Vance. Kluwer Academic, Dordrecht.
De Vries, W., Stam, H., Duys, J. G., Ligtenberg, A. J. M., Simons, L. H. &
Stouthamer, A. H. (1986). The effect of dissolved oxygen concentration and
anabolic limitations on the behaviour of Rhizobium ORS571 in chemostat
cultures. Antonie van Leeuwenhoek 52, 85-96.
De Vries, W., Stam, H. & Stouthamer, A. H. (1984). Hydrogen oxidation and
nitrogen fixation in rhizobia, with special attention focused on strain ORS571.
Antonie van Leeuwenhoek 50, 505-524.
Debruijn, F. J., Rossbach, S., Schneider, M., Ratet, P., Messmer, S., Szeto,
W. W., Ausubel, F. M. & Schell, J. (1989). Rhizobium meliloti 1021 has 3
differentially regulated loci involved in glutamine biosynthesis, none of which is
essential for symbiotic nitrogen fixation. Journal of Bacteriology 171, 1673-1682.
Delorenzo, C., Iannetta, P. P. M., Fernandezpascual, M., James, E. K., Lucas,
M. M., Sprent, J. I., Witty, J. F., Minchin, F. R. & Defelipe, M. R. (1993).
Oxygen diffusion in lupin nodules. 2. Mechanisms of diffusion barrier operation.
Journal of Experimental Botany 44, 1469-1474.
Denarie, J., Debelle, F. & Prome, J. C. (1996). Rhizobium lipo-
chitooligosaccharide nodulation factors - signaling molecules mediating
recognition and morphogenesis. Annual Review of Biochemistry 65, 503-535.
DeVries, G. E., in T'Veld, P. & Kijne, J. W. (1980). Production of organic acids
in Pisum sativum root nodules as a result of oxygen stress. Plant Science Letters
20, 115-123.
245
Diebold, R. & Noel, K. D. (1989). Rhizobium leguminosarum exopolysaccharide
mutants: biochemical and genetic analyses and symbiotic behavior on three
hosts. Journal of Bacteriology 171, 4821-4830.
Dilworth, M. J., Arwas, R., McKay, I. A., Saroso, S. & Glenn, A. R. (1986).
Pentose metabolism in Rhizobium leguminosarum MNF300 and in cowpea
Rhizobium NGR234. Journal of General Microbiology 132, 2733-2742.
Dilworth, M. J. & Glenn, A. R. (1982). Movements of ammonia in Rhizobium
leguminosarum. Journal of General Microbiology 128, 29-37.
Dixon, R. O. D. (1967). The origin of the membrane envelope surrounding the
bacteria and bacteroids and the presence of glycogen in clover root nodules.
Archiv fur Mikrobiologie 56, 156-166.
Donald, R. G. K. & Ludwig, R. A. (1984). Rhizobium sp. strain ORS571
ammonium assimilation and nitrogen fixation. Journal of Bacteriology 158, 1144-
1151.
Driscoll, B. T. & Finan, T. M. (1993). NAD+-dependent malic enzyme of
Rhizobium meliloti is required for symbiotic nitrogen fixation. Molecular
Microbiology 7, 865-873.
Driscoll, B. T. & Finan, T. M. (1996). NADP+-dependent malic enzyme of
Rhizobium meliloti. Journal of Bacteriology 178, 2224-2231.
Driscoll, B. T. & Finan, T. M. (1997). Properties of NAD+- and NADP+-
dependent malic enzymes of Rhizobium (Sinorhizobium) meliloti and differential
246
expression of their genes in nitrogen fixing bacteroids. Microbiology-Uk 143, 489-
498.
Duncan, M. J. (1981). Properties of Tn5-induced carbohydrate mutants in
Rhizobium meliloti. Journal of General Microbiology 122, 61-67.
Duncan, M. J. & Fraenkel, D. G. (1979). α-Ketoglutarate dehydogenase mutant
of Rhizobium meliloti. Journal of Bacteriology 37, 415-419.
Dunn, S. D. & Klucas, R. V. (1973). Studies on possible routes of ammonium
assimilation in soybean root nodule bacteroids. Canadian Journal of Microbiology
19, 1493-1499.
Duran, S. & Calderon, J. (1995). Role of the glutamine transaminase-ω-amidase
pathway and glutaminase in glutamine degradation in Rhizobium etli.
Microbiology-Uk 141, 589-595.
Duran, S., Pont, G. D., Huertazepeda, A. & Calderon, J. (1995). The role of
glutaminase in Rhizobium etli: studies with a new mutant. Microbiology-Uk 141,
2883-2889.
Duran, S., SanchezLinares, L., HuertaSaquero, A., DuPont, G.,
HuertaZepeda, A. & Calderon, J. (1996). Identification of two glutaminases in
Rhizobium etli. Biochemical Genetics 34, 453-465.
El-Guezzar, M., Hornez, J. P., Courtois, B. & Derieux, J. C. (1988). Study of a
fructose-negative mutant of Rhizobium meliloti. FEMS Microbiology Letters 49,
429-434.
247
Emerich, D. W. & Evans, H. J. (1984). Enhancing biological dinititrogen fixation
in crop plants. In Nitrogen in Crop Production, pp. 133-143. Edited by R. D.
Hauck: Madison: American Society of Agronomy. Crop Science Society of
America and Soil Science Society of America.
Encarnacion, S., Calderon, J., Gelbard, A. S., Cooper, A. J. L. & Mora, J.
(1998). Glutamine biosynthesis and the utilization of succinate and glutamine by
Rhizobium etli and Sinorhizobium meliloti. Microbiology-Uk 144, 2629-2638.
Encarnacion, S., Dunn, M., Willms, K. & Mora, J. (1995). Fermentative and
aerobic metabolism in Rhizobium etli. Journal of Bacteriology 177, 3058-3066.
Engelke, T., Jagadish, M. N. & Pühler, A. (1987). Biochemical and genetical
analysis of Rhizobium meliloti mutants defective in C4-dicarboxylate transport.
Journal of General Microbiology 133, 3019-3029.
Engelke, T., Jording, D., Kapp, D. & Pühler, A. (1989). Identification and
sequence analysis of the Rhizobium meliloti dctA gene encoding the C4-
dicarboxylate carrier. Journal of Bacteriology 171, 5551-5560.
Figurski, D. H. & Helinski, D. R. (1979). Replication of an origin containing
derivative of plasmid RK2 dependent on a plasmid function provided in trans.
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of
America 76, 1648-1652.
Finan, T. M., Wood, J. M. & Jordan, C. (1981). Succinate transport in
Rhizobium leguminosarum. Journal of Bacteriology 148, 193-202.
248
Finan, T. M., Wood, J. M. & Jordan, D. C. (1983). Symbiotic properties of C4-
dicarboxylic acid transport mutants of Rhizobium leguminosarum. Journal of
Bacteriology 154, 1403-1413.
Finan, T. M., Mcwhinnie, E., Driscoll, B. & Watson, R. J. (1991). Complex
symbiotic phenotypes result from gluconeogenic mutations in Rhizobium meliloti.
Molecular Plant-Microbe Interactions 4, 386-392.
Fitzmaurice, A. M. & O'Gara, F. (1991). Glutamate catabolism in Rhizobium
meliloti. Archives of Microbiology 155, 422-427.
Fitzmaurice, A. M. & O'Gara, F. (1993). A Rhizobium meliloti mutant, lacking a
functional gamma-aminobutyrate (GABA) bypass, is defective in glutamate
catabolism and symbiotic nitrogen fixation. FEMS Microbiology Letters 109, 195-
202.
Forsyth, W. G. C., Hayward, A. C. & Roberts, I. B. (1958). The occurence of
poly-β-hydroxybutyrate in Gram-negative bacteria. Nature 182, 800-801.
Freidman, A. M., Long, S. R., Brown, S. E., Buikema, W. J. & Ausubel, F. M.
(1982). Construction of the broad host range cosmid cloning vector and its use in
the genetic analysis of Rhizobium mutants. Gene 18, 289-296.
Gardiol, A., Arias, A., Cervenansky, C. & Martinezdrets, G. (1982). Succinate
dehydrogenase mutant of Rhizobium meliloti. Journal of Bacteriology 151, 1621-
1623.
Gardiol, A. E., Truchet, G. L. & Dazzo, F. B. (1987). Requirement of succinate
dehydrogenase activity for symbiotic bacteroid differentiation of Rhizobium
249
meliloti in alfalfa nodules. Applied and Environmental Microbiology 53, 1947-
1950.
Giblin, L., Boesten, B., Turk, S., Hooykaas, P. & Ogara, F. (1995). Signal
transduction in the Rhizobium meliloti dicarboxylic acid transport system. FEMS
Microbiology Letters 126, 25-30.
Glazebrook, J., Ichige, A. & Walker, G. C. (1993). A Rhizobium meliloti
homolog of the Escherichia coli peptide antibiotic transport protein sbma is
essential for bacteroid development. Genes & Development 7, 1485-1497.
Glenn, A. R., Poole, P. S. & Hudman, J. F. (1980). Succinate uptake by free-
living and bacteroid forms of Rhizobium leguminosarum. Journal of General
Microbiology 119, 267-271.
Glenn, A. R. & Brewin, N. J. (1981). Succinate resistant mutants of Rhizobium
leguminosarum. Journal of General Microbiology 126, 237-241.
Glenn, A. R., Arwas, R., McKay, I. A. & Dilworth, M. J. (1984). Fructose
metabolism in wild type, fructokinase negative and revertant strains of Rhizobium
leguminosarum. Journal of General Microbiology 130, 231-237.
Glenn, A. R., McKay, I. A., Arwas, R. & Dilworth, M. J. (1984). Sugar
metabolism and the symbiotic properties of carbohydrate mutants of Rhizobium
leguminosarum. Journal of General Microbiology 130, 239-245.
Gordon, A. J., Ryle, G. J. A., Mitchell, D. F. & Powell, C. E. (1985). The flux of
14C-labeled photosynthate through soybean root nodules during N2 fixation.
Journal of Experimental Botany 36, 756-769.
250
Gordon, A. J., Minchin, F. R., James, C. L. & Komina, O. (1999). Sucrose
synthase in legume nodules is essential for nitrogen fixation. Plant Physiology
120, 867-877.
Gottfert, M., Rothlisberger, S., Kundig, C., Beck, C., Marty, R. & Hennecke,
H. (2001). Potential symbiosis specific genes uncovered by sequencing a 410-
kilobase DNA region of the Bradyrhizobium japonicum chromosome. Journal of
Bacteriology 183, 1405-1412.
Green, L. S. & Emerich, D. W. (1997). Bradyrhizobium japonicum does not
require α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase for growth on succinate or malate.
Journal of Bacteriology 179, 194-201.
Green, L. S. & Emerich, D. W. (1997). The formation of nitrogen fixing
bacteroids is delayed but not abolished in soybean infected by an α-ketoglutarate
dehydrogenase deficient mutant of Bradyrhizobium japonicum. Plant Physiology
114, 1359-1368.
Green, L. S., Karr, D. B. & Emerich, D. W. (1998). Isocitrate dehydrogenase
and glyoxylate cycle enzyme activities in Bradyrhizobium japonicum under
various growth conditions. Archives of Microbiology 169, 445-451.
Green, L. S., Li, Y. Z., Emerich, D. W., Bergersen, F. J. & Day, D. A. (2000).
Catabolism of α-ketoglutarate by a sucA mutant of Bradyrhizobium japonicum:
Evidence for an alternative tricarboxylic acid cycle. Journal of Bacteriology 182,
2838-2844.
251
Gregerson, R. G., Miller, S. S., Twary, S. N., Gantt, J. S. & Vance, C. P.
(1993). Molecular characterization of NADH dependent glutamate synthase from
alfalfa nodules. Plant Cell 5, 215-226.
Hernandez, L. E., Rojasojeda, P., Cooke, D. T. & Carpenaruiz, R. (1996).
Purification of pea nodule symbiosomes using an aqueous polymer two phase
system. Journal Of Chromatography B-Biomedical Applications 680, 171-181.
Herrada, G., Puppo, A. & Rigaud, J. (1989). Uptake of metabolites by bacteroid
containing vesicles and by free bacteroids from french bean nodules. Journal of
General Microbiology 135, 3165-3177.
Hirsch, A. M., Bang, M. & Ausubel, F. M. (1983). Ultrastructural analysis of
ineffective alfalfa nodules formed by nif::tn5 mutants of Rhizobium meliloti.
Journal of Bacteriology 155, 367-380.
Hofmann, K., Heinz, E. B., Charles, T. C., Hoppert, M., Liebl, W. & Streit, W.
R. (2000). Sinorhizobium meliloti strain 1021 bioS and bdhA gene transcriptions
are both affected by biotin available in defined medium. Fems Microbiology
Letters 182, 41-44.
Howitt, S. M. & Gresshoff, P. M. (1985). Ammonia regulation of glutamine
synthetase in Rhizobium sp ANU289. Journal of General Microbiology 131, 1433-
1440.
Howitt, S. M., Udvardi, M. K., Day, D. A. & Gresshoff, P. M. (1986). Ammonia
transport in free-living and symbiotic Rhizobium sp ANU289. Journal of General
Microbiology 132, 257-261.
252
Howitt, S. M. & Udvardi, M. K. (2000). Structure, function and regulation of
ammonium transporters in plants. Biochimica Et Biophysica Acta-Biomembranes
1465, 152-170.
Humbeck, C. & Werner, D. (1989). Delayed nodule development in a succinate
transport mutant of Bradyrhizobium japonicum. Journal of Plant Physiology 134,
276-283.
Hunt, S. & Layzell, D. B. (1993). Gas exchange of legume nodules and the
regulation of nitrogenase activity. Annual Review of Plant Physiology 44, 483-
511.
Iannetta, P. P. M., Delorenzo, C., James, E. K., Fernandezpascual, M.,
Sprent, J. I., Lucas, M. M., Witty, J. F., Defelipe, M. R. & Minchin, F. R. (1993).
Oxygen diffusion in lupin nodules.1. Visualization of diffusion barrier operation.
Journal of Experimental Botany 44, 1461-1467.
Ismande, J. (1989). Rapid dinitrogen fixation during soybean pod fill enhances
net photosynthetic output and seed yield: a new perspective. Agronomy Journal
81, 549-556.
Jackson, F. A. & Dawes, E. A. (1976). Regulation of the tricarboxylic acid cycle
and poly-β-hydroxybutyrate metabolism in Azotobacter beijerinckii grown under
nitrogen or oxygen limitation. Journal of General Microbiology 97, 303-312.
Janes, B. K. & Bender, R. A. (1998). Alanine catabolism in Klebsiella
aerogenes: molecular characterisation of the dadAB operon and its regulation by
the nitrogen assimilation control protein. Journal of Bacteriology 180, 563-570.
253
Jensen, R. A. & Calhoun, D. H. (1981). Intracellular roles of aminotransferases:
overlap ezymes across different biochemical pathways. Critical Reviews in
Microbiology 8, 229-266.
Jin, H. N., Glenn, A. R. & Dilworth, M. J. (1988). Ammonium uptake by cowpea
Rhizobium strain MNF 2030 and Rhizobium trifolii MNF 1001. Archives of
Microbiology 149, 308-311.
Jin, H. N., Dilworth, M. J. & Glenn, A. R. (1990). 4-Aminobutyrate is not
available to bacteroids of cowpea Rhizobium MNF2030 in snake bean nodules.
Archives of Microbiology 153, 455-462.
Jording, D., Sharma, P. K., Schmidt, R., Engelke, T., Uhde, C. & Pühler, A.
(1992). Regulatory aspects of the C4-dicarboxylate transport in Rhizobium meliloti
- transcriptional activation and dependence on effective symbiosis. Journal of
Plant Physiology 141, 18-27.
Jording, D. & Pühler, A. (1993). The membrane topology of the Rhizobium
meliloti C4-dicarboxylate permease (DctA) as derived from protein fusions with
Escherichia coli K12 alkaline-phosphatase (PhoA) and beta-galactosidase
(LacZ). Molecular & General Genetics 241, 106-114.
Jording, D., Uhde, C., Schmidt, R. & Pühler, A. (1994). The C4-dicarboxylate
transport system of Rhizobium meliloti and its role in nitrogen-fixation during
symbiosis with alfalfa (medicago-sativa). Experientia 50, 874-883.
Kahn, M. L., Kraus, J. & Sommerville, J. E. (1985). A model of nutrient
exchange in the Rhizobium-legume symbiosis. In Nitrogen Fixation Research
254
Progress, pp. 193-199. Edited by H. J. Evans, P. J. Bottomley & W. E. Newton.
Dordrecht: Martinus Nijhoff.
Kaneko, T., Nakamura, Y., Sato, S., Asamizu, E., Kato, T., Sasamoto, S.,
Watanabe, A., Idesawa, K., Ishikawa, A., Kawashima, K., Kimura, T., Kishida,
Y., Kiyokawa, C., Kohara, M., Matsumoto, M., Matsuno, A., Mochizuki, Y.,
Nakayama, S., Nakazaki, N., Shimpo, S., Sugimoto, M., Takeuchi, C.,
Yamada, M. & Tabata, S. (2000). Complete genome structure of the nitrogen
fixing symbiotic bacterium Mesorhizobium loti. DNA Research 7, 331-338.
Karr, D. B., Waters, J. K., Suzuki, F. & Emerich, D. W. (1984). Enzymes of the
poly-β-hydroxybutyrate and citric acid cycles of Rhizobium japonicum bacteroids.
Plant Physiology 75, 1158-1162.
Karr, D. B. & Emerich, D. W. (1988). Uniformity of the microsymbiont population
from soybean nodules with respect to buoyant density. Plant Physiology 86, 693-
699.
Karr, D. B., Suzuki, F., Waters, J. K. & Emerich, D. W. (1990). Further
Evidence For the Uniformity of the Microsymbiont Population From Soybean
Nodules. Journal of Plant Physiology 136, 659-663.
Karr, D. B. & Emerich, D. W. (2000). Bradyrhizobium japonicum isocitrate
dehydrogenase exhibits calcium dependent hysteresis. Archives of Biochemistry
and Biophysics 376, 101-108.
255
Kaur, K. & Singh, R. (1999). Sugar metabolism and partitioning in cytosol and
bacteroid fractions of chickpea nodules. Plant Physiology and Biochemistry 37,
685-692.
Kennedy, I. (1966)a. Primary products of symbiotic nitrogen fixation II. Pulse-
labelling of Serradella nodules with 15N2.
Kennedy, I. R. (1966)b. Primary products of symbiotic nitrogen fixation. I Short
term exposure of serradella nodules to 15N2. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta 130,
285-294.
Kim, S. A. & Copeland, L. (1996). Enzymes of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate
metabolism in soybean and chickpea bacteroids. Applied and Environmental
Microbiology 62, 4186-4190.
Kim, S. A. & Copeland, L. (1997). Acetyl coenzyme A acetyltransferase of
Rhizobium sp. (Cicer) strain CC 1192. Applied and Environmental Microbiology
63, 3432-3437.
Kimura, I. & Tajima, S. (1989). Presence and characteristics of NADP-malic
enzyme in soybean nodule bacteroids. Soil Science and Plant Nutrition 35, 271-
279.
Klucas, R. V. (1974). Studies on soybean nodule senescence. Plant Physiology
54, 612-616.
Klucas, R. V. & Evans, H. J. (1968). An electron donor system for nitrogenase
dependent acetylene reduction by extracts of soybean nodules. Plant Physiology
42, 1458-1460.
256
Kondorosi, A., Svab, Z., Kiss, G. B. & Dixon, R. A. (1977). Ammonia
assimilation and nitrogen fixation in Rhizobium meliloti. Molecular and General
Genetics 151, 221-226.
Kouchi, H. & Nakaji, K. (1985). Utilization and metabolism of photoassimilated
13C in soybean roots and nodules. Soil Science and Plant Nutrition 31, 323-334.
Kouchi, H. & Yoneyama, T. (1986). Metabolism of [13C]-labelled photosynthate
in plant cytosol and bacteroids of root nodules of Glycine max. Physiologia
Plantarum 68, 238-244.
Kouchi, H. & Fukai, K. (1988). Uptake and metabolism of aspartate and
glutamate by soybean nodule bacteroids. In Nitrogen Fixation: Hundred Years
After, pp. 561. Edited by H. Bothe, F. J. de Bruijn & W. E. Newton. New York:
Gustav Fischer.
Kouchi, H., Fukai, K., Katagiri, H., Minamisawa, K. & Tajima, S. (1988).
Isolation and enzymological characterization of infected and uninfected
protoplasts from root nodules of Glycine max. Physiologia Plantarum 73, 327-
334.
Kouchi, H., Fukai, K. & Kihara, A. (1991). Metabolism of glutamate and
aspartate in bacteroids isolated from soybean root nodules. Journal of General
Microbiology 137, 2901-2910.
Kretovich, W. L., Romanov, V. I., Yushkova, L. A., Shramko, V. I. & Fedulova,
N. G. (1977). Nitrogen fixation and poly-β-hydroxybutyric acid content in
257
bacteroids of Rhizobium lupini and Rhizobium leguminosarum. Plant and Soil 48,
291-302.
Kretovich, V. L., Sidel'nikova, L. I., Kasakova, O. V., Veinova, M. K. &
Karyakina, T. I. (1981). Glutaminases and asparaginase of bacteroids of
Rhizobium lupini. Prikl Biokhim Mikrobiol 17, 821-825.
Kretovich, V. L., Karyakina, T. I., Sidelnikova, L. I., Shaposhnikov, G. L. &
Kaloshina, G. S. (1986). Nitrogen fixation and biosynthesis of aspartic acid and
alanine by bacteroids of Rhizobium lupini on various carbon sources. Doklady
Akademii Nauk SSSR 291, 1008-1011.
Lafontaine, P. J., LaFrenière, C. & Antoun, H. (1989). Some properties of
carbohydrate and C4-dicarboxylic acid utilization negative mutants of Rhizobium
leguminosarum biovar phaseoli strain P121. Plant Science 120, 195-201.
Law, J. H. & Slepecky, R. A. (1961). Assay of poly-β-hydroxybutyric acid.
Journal of Bacteriology 82, 33-42.
Lee, H. S. & Copeland, L. (1994). Ultrastructure of chickpea nodules.
Protoplasma 182, 32-38.
Lewis, T. A., Gonzalez, R. & Botsford, J. L. (1990). Rhizobium meliloti
glutamate synthase: cloning and initial characterization of the glt locus. Journal of
Bacteriology 172, 2413-2420.
Li, Y. Z., Green, L. S., Holtzapffel, R., Day, D. A. & Bergersen, F. J. (2001).
Supply of O2 regulates demand for O2 and uptake of malate by N2 fixing
bacteroids from soybean nodules. Microbiology-Uk 147, 663-670.
258
Long, S. R. (1996). Rhizobium symbiosis - nod factors in perspective. Plant Cell
8, 1885-1898.
Lowry, O. H., Rosebrough, N. J., Farr, A. L. & Randall, R. J. (1951). Protein
measurement with the Folin phenol reagent. Journal of Biological Chemistry 193,
265-275.
Madhusudhan, K. T., Huang, N. & Sokatch, J. R. (1995). Characterisation of
BkdR-DNA binding in the expression of the bkd operon of Psuedomonas putida.
Journal of Bacteriology 177, 636-641.
Mandal, N. C. & Chakrabartty, P. K. (1992). Regulation of Enzymes of
Glyoxylate Pathway in Root-Nodule Bacteria. Journal of General and Applied
Microbiology 38, 417-427.
Mandal, N. C. & Chakrabartty, P. K. (1999). Enzymes of carbohydrate
metabolism in root nodule bacteria during growth on acetate. Journal of Basic
Microbiology 39, 253-256.
Mandon, K., MichelReydellet, N., Encarnacion, S., Kaminski, P. A., Leija, A.,
Cevallos, M. A., Elmerich, C. & Mora, J. (1998). Poly-β-hydroxybutyrate
turnover in Azorhizobium caulinodans is required for growth and affects nifA
expression. Journal of Bacteriology 180, 5070-5076.
Marroqui, S., Zorreguieta, A., Santamaria, C., Temprano, F., Soberon, M.,
Megias, M. & Downie, J. A. (2001). Enhanced symbiotic performance by
Rhizobium tropici glycogen synthase mutants. Journal of Bacteriology 183, 854-
864.
259
Martinez, E., Pardo, M. A., Palacios, R. & Cevallos, M. A. (1985). Reiteration of
nitrogen fixation gene sequences and specificity of Rhizobium in nodulation and
nitrogen fixation in Phaseolus vulgaris. Journal of General Microbiology 131,
1779-1786.
MartinezRomero, E. & CaballeroMellado, J. (1996). Rhizobium phylogenies
and bacterial genetic diversity. Critical Reviews in Plant Sciences 15, 113-140.
Mawhinney, T. P., Robinett, R. S. R., Atalay, A. & Madson, M. A. (1986).
Analysis of amino acids as their tert-butyldimethylsilyl derivatives by gas liquid
chromatography and mass spectrometry. Journal of Chromatography 358, 231-
242.
McDermott, T. R., Griffith, S. M., Vance, C. P. & Graham, P. H. (1989). Carbon
metabolism in Bradyrhizobium japonicum bacteroids. FEMS Microbiology Letters
63, 327-340.
McDermott, T. R. & Kahn, M. L. (1992). Cloning and mutagenesis of the
Rhizobium meliloti isocitrate dehydrogenase gene. Journal of Bacteriology 174,
4790-4797.
McFall, E. & Newman, E. B. (1996). Amino acids as carbon sources. In
Escherichia coli and Salmonella: cellular and molecular biology, pp. 358-379.
Edited by F. C. Neidhardt, R. Curtiss III, J. L. Ingraham, E. C. C. Lin, K. B. Low,
B. Magasanik, W. S. Reznikoff, M. Riley, M. Schaechter & H. E. Umbarger.
Washington D.C.: American Society for Microbiology.
McKay, I., Glenn, A. & Dilworth, M. J. (1985). Gluconeogenesis in Rhizobium
leguminosarum MNF3841. Journal of General Microbiology 131, 2067-2073.
260
McKay, I. A., Dilworth, M. J. & Glenn, A. R. (1988). C4-dicarboxylate
metabolism in free-living and bacteroid forms of Rhizobium leguminosarum
MNF3841. Journal of General Microbiology 134, 1433-1440.
McKay, I. A., Dilworth, M. J. & Glenn, A. R. (1989). Carbon catabolism in
continuous cultures and bacteroids of Rhizobium leguminosarum MNF3841.
Archives of Microbiology 152, 606-610.
Mendoza, A., Leija, A., Martinezromero, E., Hernandez, G. & Mora, J. (1995).
The enhancement of ammonium assimilation in Rhizobium etli prevents
nodulation of Phaseolus vulgaris. Molecular Plant-Microbe Interactions 8, 584-
592.
Mendoza, A., Valderrama, B., Leija, A. & Mora, J. (1998). NifA-dependent
expression of glutamate dehydrogenase in Rhizobium etli modifies nitrogen
partitioning during symbiosis. Molecular Plant-Microbe Interactions 11, 83-90.
Miller, R. W., McRae, D. G. & Joy, K. (1991). Glutamate and gamma-
aminobutyrate metabolism in isolated Rhizobium meliloti bacteroids. Molecular
Plant-Microbe Interactions 4, 37-45.
Minchin, F. R., Sheehy, J. E., Minguez, M. I. & Witty, J. F. (1985).
Characterization of the resistance to oxygen diffusion in legume nodules. Annals
of Botany 55, 53-60.
Mitsch, M., Cowie, A., Voegele, R. & Finan, T. M. (1999). Carbon metabolism
and symbiotic needs of root nodule bacteria. In Nitrogen fixation: From molecules
to crop productivity, pp. 359-364. Edited by F. O. Pedrosa, M. Hungria, G. Yates
& W. E. Newton. Foz do Iguacu, Parana, Brazil: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
261
Mortimer, M. W., McDermott, T. R., York, G. M., Walker, G. C. & Kahn, M. L.
(1999). Citrate synthase mutants of Sinorhizobium meliloti are ineffective and
have altered cell surface polysaccharides. Journal of Bacteriology 181, 7608-
7613.
Mouritzen, P. & Rosendahl, L. (1997). Identification of a transport mechanism
for NH4+ in the symbiosome membrane of pea root nodules. Plant Physiology
115, 519-526.
Ohara, G. W., Riley, I. T., Glenn, A. R. & Dilworth, M. J. (1985). The
ammonium permease of Rhizobium leguminosarum MNF3841. Journal of
General Microbiology 131, 757-764.
Ohyama, T. & Kumazawa, K. (1980). Nitrogen assimilation in soybean nodules.
II. 15N2 assimilation in bacteroid and cytosol fractions of soybean nodules. Soil
Science and Plant Nutrition 26, 205-213.
Osburne, M. S. & Signer, E. R. (1980). Ammonium assimilation in Rhizobium
meliloti. Journal of Bacteriology 143, 1234-1240.
Osteras, M., Stanley, J. & Finan, T. M. (1995). Identification of Rhizobium
specific intergenic mosaic elements within an essential 2-component regulatory
system of Rhizobium species. Journal of Bacteriology 177, 5485-5494.
Ouyang, L. J. & Day, D. A. (1992). Transport properties of symbiosomes
isolated from siratro nodules. Plant Physiology and Biochemistry 30, 613-623.
Paau, A. S. & Cowles, J. R. (1978). Development of bacteroids in alfalfa
(Medicago sativa) nodules. Plant Physiology 62, 526-530.
262
Pardo, M. A., Lagunez, J., Miranda, J. & Martinez, E. (1994). Nodulating ability
of Rhizobium tropici is conditioned by a plasmid encoded citrate synthase.
Molecular Microbiology 11, 315-321.
Perret, X., Staehelin, C. & Broughton, W. J. (2000). Molecular basis of
symbiotic promiscuity. Microbiology and Molecular Biology Reviews 64, 180.
Phillips, D. A. (1980). Efficency of nitrogen fixation in legumes. Annual Review of
Plant Physiology , 29-49.
Poole, P. S., Franklin, M., Glenn, A. R. & Dilworth, M. J. (1985). The transport
of L-glutamate by Rhizobium leguminosarum involves a common amino acid
carrier. Journal of General Microbiology 131, 1441-1448.
Poole, P., Reid, C., East, A.K., Allaway, D., Day, M., and Leonard, M. (1999).
Regulation of the mdh-sucCDAB operon in Rhizobium leguminosarum. FEMS
Microbiology Letters 176, 247-255.
Porumb, H., Vancea, D., Muresan, L., Presecan, E., Lascu, I., Petrescu, I.,
Porumb, T., Pop, R. & Barzu, O. (1987). Structural and catalytic properties of L-
alanine dehydrogenase from Bacillus cereus. The Journal of Biological Chemistry
262, 4610-4615.
Povolo, S., Tombolini, R., Morea, A., Anderson, A. J., Casella, S. & Nuti, M.
P. (1994). Isolation and characterization of mutants of Rhizobium meliloti unable
to synthesize poly-β-hydroxybutyrate. Canadian Journal of Microbiology 40, 823-
829.
263
Povolo, S. & Casella, S. (2000). A critical role for aniA in energy carbon flux and
symbiotic nitrogen fixation in Sinorhizobium meliloti. Archives of Microbiology
174, 42-49.
Preiss, J. & Romeo, T. (1994). Molecular biology and regulatory aspects of
glycogen biosynthesis in bacteria. Progress in Nucleic Acid Research and
Molecular Biology 47, 299-329.
Prentki, P. & Krisch, H. M. (1984). In vitro insertional mutagenesis with a
selectable DNA fragment. Gene 29, 303-313.
Price, G. D., Day, D. A. & Gresshoff, P. M. (1987). Rapid isolation of intact
peribacteroid envelopes from soybean nodules and demonstration of selective
permeability to metabolites. Journal of Plant Physiology 130, 157-164.
Quandt, J. & Hynes, M. F. (1993). Versatile suicide vectors which allow direct
selection for gene replacement in Gram-negative bacteria. Gene 127, 15-21.
Raleigh, E. A. & Signer, E. R. (1982). Positive selection of nodulation deficient
Rhizobium phaseoli. Journal of Bacteriology 151, 83-88.
Rastogi, V. K. & Watson, R. J. (1991). Aspartate aminotransferase activity is
required for aspartate catabolism and symbiotic nitrogen fixation in Rhizobium
meliloti. Journal of Bacteriology 173, 2879-2887.
Redgwell, R. J. (1980). Fractionation of plant extracts using ion exchange
sephadex. Analytical Biochemistry 107, 44-50.
264
Reibach, P. H. & Streeter, J. G. (1983). Metabolism of 14C-labeled
photosynthate and distribution of enzymes of glucose metabolism in soybean
nodules. Plant Physiology 72, 634-640.
Reibach, P. H., Mask, P. L. & Streeter, J. G. (1981). A rapid one step method
for the isolation of bacteroids from root nodules of soybean plants utilizing self
generating percoll gradients. Canadian Journal of Microbiology 27, 491-495.
Reitzer, L. J. (1996). Ammonia assimilation and the biosynthesis of glutamine,
glutamate, aspartate, L-alanine, and D-alanine. In Escherichia coli and
Salmonella: cellular and molecular biology, pp. 391-407. Edited by F. C.
Neidhardt, R. Curtiss III, J. L. Ingraham, E. C. C. Lin, K. B. Low, B. Magasanik,
W. S. Reznikoff, M. Riley, M. Schaechter & H. E. Umbarger. Washington D.C.:
American Society for Microbiology.
Robinson, S. A., Slade, A. P., Fox, G. G., Phillips, R. & Ratcliffe, R. G. (1991).
The role of glutamate dehydrogenase in plant nitrogen metabolism. Plant
Physiology 95, 225-230.
Roche, D., Temple, S. J. & Senguptagopalan, C. (1993). Two classes of
differentially regulated glutamine synthetase genes are expressed in the soybean
nodule - a nodule specific class and a constitutively expressed class. Plant
Molecular Biology 22, 971-983.
Romanov, V. I., Fedulova, N. G., Tchermenskaya, I. E., Shramko, V. I.,
Molchanov, M. I. & Kretovich, W. L. (1980). Metabolism of poly-β-
hydroxybutyric acid in bacteroids of Rhizobium lupini in connection with nitrogen
fixation and photosynthesis. Plant and Soil 56, 379-390.
265
Romanov, V. I., Hernandezlucas, I. & Martinezromero, E. (1994). Carbon
metabolism enzymes of Rhizobium tropici cultures and bacteroids. Applied and
Environmental Microbiology 60, 2339-2342.
Ronson, C. W. & Primrose, S. B. (1979). Carbohydrate metabolism in
Rhizobium trifolii: identification and symbiotic properties of mutants. Journal of
General Microbiology 112, 77-88.
Ronson, C. W., Lyttleton, P. & Robertson, J. G. (1981). C4-dicarboxylate
transport mutants of Rhizobium trifolii form ineffective nodules on Trifolium
repens. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of
America 78, 4284-4288.
Ronson, C. W., Astwood, P. M. & Downie, J. A. (1984). Molecular cloning and
genetic organization of C4-dicarboxylate transport genes from Rhizobium
leguminosarum. Journal of Bacteriology 160, 903-909.
Ronson, C. W., Astwood, P. M., Nixon, B. T. & Ausubel, F. M. (1987).
Deduced products of C4-dicarboxylate transport regulatory genes of Rhizobium
leguminosarum are homologous to nitrogen regulatory gene products. Nucleic
Acids Research 15, 7921-7934.
Rosendahl, L., Vance, C. P. & Pedersen, W. B. (1990). Products of dark CO2
fixation in pea root nodules support bacteroid metabolism. Plant Physiology 93,
12-19.
Rosendahl, L., Dilworth, M. J. & Glenn, A. R. (1992). Exchange of metabolites
across the peribacteroid membrane in pea root nodules. Journal of Plant
Physiology 139, 635-638.
266
Rosendahl, L., Mouritzen, P. & Rudbeck, A. (2001). Nitrogen transfer in the
interface between the symbionts in pea root nodules. Plant and Soil 230, 31-37.
Rudbeck, A., Mouritzen, P. & Rosendahl, L. (1999). Characterization of
aspartate transport across the symbiosome membrane in pea root nodules.
Journal of Plant Physiology 155, 576-583.
Ruvkun, G. B. & Ausubel, F. M. (1981). A general method for site directed
mutagenesis in prokaryotes. Nature 289, 85-88.
Salminen, S. O. & Streeter, J. G. (1987). Involvement of glutamate in the
respiratory metabolism of Bradyrhizobium japonicum bacteroids. Journal of
Bacteriology 169, 495-499.
Salminen, S. O. & Streeter, J. G. (1987). Uptake and metabolism of
carbohydrates by Bradyrhizobium japonicum bacteroids. Plant Physiology 83,
535-540.
Salminen, S. O. & Streeter, J. G. (1990). Factors contributing to the
accumulation of glutamate in Bradyrhizobium japonicum bacteroids under
microaerobic conditions. Journal of General Microbiology 136, 2119-2126.
Salminen, S. O. & Streeter, J. G. (1992). Labeling of carbon pools in
Bradyrhizobium japonicum and Rhizobium leguminosarum bv. viciae bacteroids
following incubation of intact nodules with 14CO2. Plant Physiology 100, 597-604.
Sambrook, J., Fritsch, E. F. & Maniatis, T. (1989). Molecular Cloning: A
Laboratory Manual, 2 edn. New York: Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press.
267
Sanders, R., Raleigh, E. & Signer, E. (1981). Lack of correlation between
extracellular polysaccharide and nodulation ability in Rhizobium. Nature 292,
148-149.
Schubert, K. R. (1986). Products of biological nitrogen fixation in higher plants:
synthesis, transport, and metabolism. Annual Review of Plant Physiology 37,
539-574.
Senior, P. J. & Dawes, E. A. (1971). Poly-β-hydroxybutyrate synthesis and the
regulation of glucose metabolism. Biochemical Journal 125, 55-66.
Senior, P. J., Beech, G. A., Ritchie, G. A. F. & Dawes, E. A. (1972). The role of
oxygen limitation in the formation of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate during batch and
continuous culture of Azotobacter beijerinckii. Biochemical Journal 128, 1193-
1201.
Senior, P. J. & Dawes, E. A. (1973). The regulation of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate
metabolism in Azotobacter beijerinckii. Biochemical Journal 134, 225-238.
Sheehy, J. E., Minchin, F. R. & Witty, J. F. (1983). Biological control of the
resistance to oxygen flux in nodules. Annals of Botany 52, 565-571.
Sheehy, J. E., Minchin, F. R. & Witty, J. F. (1985). Control of nitrogen fixation in
a legume nodule - an analysis of the role of oxygen diffusion in relation to nodule
structure. Annals of Botany 55, 549-562.
Sherwood, M. T. (1970). Improved synthetic medium for the growth of
Rhizobium. Journal of Applied Bacteriology 33, 708-713.
268
Simon, R., Quandt, J. & Klipp, W. (1989). New derivatives of transposon Tn5
suitable for mobilization of replicons, generation of operon fusions and induction
of genes in Gram-negative bacteria. Gene 80, 161-169.
Smith, M. T. & Emerich, D. W. (1993)a. Alanine dehydrogenase from soybean
nodule bacteroids - kinetic mechanism and pH studies. Journal of Biological
Chemistry 268, 10746-10753.
Smith, M. T. & Emerich, D. W. (1993)b. Alanine dehydrogenase from soybean
nodule bacteroids: purification and properties. Archives of Biochemistry and
Biophysics 304, 379-385.
Soto, M.J., Sanjuan, J., and Olivares, J. (2001). The disruption of a gene
encoding a putative arylesterase impairs pyruvate dehydrogenase activity and
nitrogen fixation in Sinorhizobium meliloti. Molecular Plant Microbe Interactions
14, 811-815.
Spaink, H. P. (1996). Regulation of plant morphogenesis by lipo-chitin
oligosaccharides. Critical Reviews In Plant Sciences 15, 559-582.
Sprent, J. I. (1982). Nitrogen fixation by grain legumes in the UK. Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society London B269, 387-395.
Stam, H., Van Verseveld, H. W., de Vries, W. & Stouthamer, A. H. (1986).
Utilization of poly-β-hydroxybutyrate in free-living cultures of Rhizobium ORS571.
FEMS Microbiology Letters 35, 215-220.
Stovall, I. & Cole, M. (1978). Organic acid metabolism by isolated Rhizobium
japonicum bacteroids. Plant Physiology 61, 787-790.
269
Streeter, J. G. (1981). Seasonal distribution of carbohydrates in nodules and
stem exudate from field grown soya bean plants. Annals of Botany 48, 441-450.
Streeter, J. G. (1987)a. Carbohydrate, organic acid, and amino acid composition
of bacteroids and cytosol from soybean nodules. Plant Physiology 85, 768-773.
Streeter, J. (1987)b. Effect of nitrate on the organic acid and amino acid
composition of legume nodules. Plant Physiology 85, 774-779.
Streeter, J. G. (1989). Estimation of ammonium concentration in the cytosol of
soybean nodules. Plant Physiology 90, 779-782.
Streeter, J. G. & Salminen, S. O. (1990). Periplasmic metabolism of glutamate
and aspartate by intact Bradyrhizobium japonicum bacteroids. Biochimica et
Biophysica Acta 1035, 257-265.
Stripf, R. & Werner, D. (1978). Differentiation of Rhizobium japonicum, II.
Enzymatic activities in bacteroids and plant cytoplasm during the development of
nodules of Glycine max. Zeitshrift für Naturforshung 33c, 373-381.
Suzuki, F., Zahler, W. L. & Emerich, D. W. (1987). Acetyl-CoA thiolase of
Bradyrhizobium japonicum bacteroids: purification and properties. Archives of
Biochemistry and Biophysics 254, 272-281.
Tabrett, C. A. & Copeland, L. (2000). Biochemical controls of citrate synthase in
chickpea bacteroids. Archives of Microbiology 173, 42-48.
Tavernier, P., Portais, J. C., Saucedo, J. E. N., Courtois, J., Courtois, B. &
Barbotin, J. N. (1997). Exopolysaccharide and poly-β-hydroxybutyrate
270
coproduction in two Rhizobium meliloti strains. Applied and Environmental
Microbiology 63, 21-26.
ThonyMeyer, L. & Kunzler, P. (1996). The Bradyrhizobium japonicum aconitase
gene (acnA) is important for free-living growth but not for an effective root nodule
symbiosis. Journal of Bacteriology 178, 6166-6172.
Timmers, A. C. J., Soupene, E., Auriac, M. C., de Billy, F., Vasse, J.,
Boistard, P. & Truchet, G. (2000). Saprophytic intracellular rhizobia in alfalfa
nodules. Molecular Plant-Microbe Interactions 13, 1204-1213.
Tomaszewska, B. & Werner, D. (1995). Purification and properties of NAD-
dependent and NADP-dependent malic enzymes from Bradyrhizobium japonicum
bacteroids. Journal of Plant Physiology 146, 591-595.
Tombolini, R. & Nuti, M. P. (1989). Poly(β-hydroyxalkanoate) biosynthesis and
accumulation by different Rhizobium species. FEMS Microbiology Letters 60,
299-304.
Tombolini, R., Povolo, S., Buson, A., Squartini, A. & Nuti, M. P. (1995). Poly-
beta-hydroxybutyrate (PHB) biosynthetic genes in Rhizobium meliloti-41.
Microbiology-Uk 141, 2553-2559.
Tsien, H. C. & Schmidt, E. L. (1977). Polarity in the exponential phase
Rhizobium japonicum cell. Canadian Journal of Microbiology 23, 1274-1284.
Tyerman, S. D., Whitehead, L. F. & Day, D. A. (1995). A channel like
transporter for NH4+ on the symbiotic interface of N2 fixing plants. Nature 378,
629-632.
271
Udvardi, M. K., Salom, C. L. & Day, D. A. (1988). Transport of L-glutamate
across the bacteroid membrane but not the peribacteroid membrane from
soybean root nodules. Molecular Plant-Microbe Interactions 1, 250-254.
Udvardi, M. K., Ou Yang, L.-J., Young, S. & Day, D. A. (1990). Sugar and
amino acid transport across symbiotic membranes from soybean nodules.
Molecular Plant-Microbe Interactions 3, 334-340.
Udvardi, M. K., Lister, D. L. & Day, D. A. (1991). ATPase activity and anion
transport across the peribacteroid membrane of isolated soybean symbiosomes.
Archives of Microbiology 156, 362-366.
Udvardi, M. K. & Day, D. A. (1997). Metabolite transport across symbiotic
membranes of legume nodules. Annual Review of Plant Physiology and Plant
Molecular Biology 48, 493-523.
Ugalde, J. E., Lepek, V., Uttaro, A., Estrella, J., Iglesias, A. & Ugalde, R. A.
(1998). Gene organization and transcription analysis of the Agrobacterium
tumefaciens glycogen (glg) operon: Two transcripts for the single
phosphoglucomutase gene. Journal of Bacteriology 180, 6557-6564.
Uttaro, A. D. & Ugalde, R. A. (1994). A chromosomal cluster of genes encoding
ADP-glucose synthetase, glycogen synthase and phosphoglucomutase in
Agrobacterium tumefaciens. Gene 150, 117-122.
Uttaro, A. D., Ugalde, R. A., Preiss, J. & Iglesias, A. A. (1998). Cloning and
expression of the glgC gene from Agrobacterium tumefaciens: Purification and
characterization of the ADPglucose synthetase. Archives of Biochemistry and
Biophysics 357, 13-21.
272
Vance, C. P., Boylan, K. L. M., Maxwell, C. A., Heichel, G. H. & Hardman, L.
L. (1985). Transport and partitioning of CO2 fixed by root nodules of ureide and
amide producing legumes. Plant Physiology 78, 774-778.
Vance, C. P. & Heichel, G. H. (1991). Carbon in N2 fixation: Limitation or
Exquisite Adaption. Annual Review of Plant Physiology and Plant Molecular
Biology 42, 373-392.
Vasse, J., Billy, F., Camut, S., Truchet, G. & Centre National de la Recherche
Scientifique (1990). Correlation between ultrastructural differentiation of
bacterioids and nitrogen fixation in alfalfa nodules. Journal of Bacteriology 172,
4295-4306.
Voegele, R. T., Mitsch, M. J. & Finan, T. M. (1999). Characterization of two
members of a novel malic enzyme class. Biochimica Et Biophysica Acta-Protein
Structure and Molecular Enzymology 1432, 275-285.
Walshaw, D. L. (1995). The general amino acid permease of Rhizobium
leguminosarum biovar viciae: PhD Thesis, University of Reading.
Walshaw, D. L. & Poole, P. S. (1996). The general L-amino acid permease of
Rhizobium leguminosarum is an ABC uptake system that influences efflux of
solutes. Molecular Microbiology 21, 1239-1252.
Walshaw, D. L., Wilkinson, A., Mundy, M., Smith, M. & Poole, P. S. (1997).
Regulation of the TCA cycle and the general amino acid permease by overflow
metabolism in Rhizobium leguminosarum. Microbiology-UK 143, 2209-2221.
273
Wang, Q., Wu, J., Freidberg, D., Plakto, J. & Calvo, J. M. (1994). Regulation of
the Escherichia coli lrp gene. Journal of Bacteriology 176, 1831-1839.
Waters, J. K., Karr, D. B. & Emerich, D. W. (1985). Malate dehydrogenase from
Rhizobium japonicum 311b-143 bacteroids and Glycine max root nodule
mitochondria. Biochemistry 24, 6479-6486.
Waters, J. K., Hughes, B. L., Purcell, L. C., Gerhardt, K. O., Mawhinney, T. P.
& Emerich, D. W. (1998). Alanine, not ammonia, is excreted from N2 fixing
soybean nodule bacteroids. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of
the United States of America 95, 12038-12042.
Watson, R. J., Chan, Y. K., Wheatcroft, R., Yang, A. F. & Han, S. (1988).
Rhizobium meliloti genes required for C4-dicarboxylate transport and symbiotic
nitrogen fixation are located on a megaplasmid. Journal of Bacteriology 170, 927-
934.
Watson, R. J. (1990). Analysis of the C4-dicarboxylate transport genes of
Rhizobium meliloti: nucleotide sequence and deduced products of dctA, dctB and
dctD. Molecular Plant-Microbe Interactions 3, 174-181.
Watson, R. J. & Rastogi, V. K. (1993). Cloning and nucleotide sequencing of
Rhizobium meliloti aminotransferase genes - an aspartate aminotransferase
required for symbiotic nitrogen fixation is atypical. Journal of Bacteriology 175,
1919-1928.
Weinstein, M., Roberts, R. C. & Helinski, D. R. (1992). A region of the broad
host range plasmid RK2 causes stable in planta inheritance of plasmids in
274
rhizobium meliloti cells isolated from alfalfa root nodules. Journal of Bacteriology
174, 7486-7489.
Werner, D. & Stripf, R. (1978). Differentiation of Rhizobium japonicum, I.
Enzymatic comparison of nitrogenase repressed and derepressed free-living cells
and of bacteroids. Zeitshrift für Naturforshung 33c, 245-252.
Werner, D., Moerschel, E., Stripf, R. & Winchenbach, B. (1980). Development
of nodules of Glycine max infected with an ineffective strain of Rhizobium
japonicum. Planta 147, 320-329.
Whitehead, L. F. & Day, D. A. (1997). The peribacteroid membrane. Physiologia
Plantarum 100, 30-44.
Wild, J. & Klopotowski, T. (1981). D-Amino acid dehydrogenase of Escherichia
coli K12: positive selection of mutants defective in the enzyme activity and
localization of the structural gene. Molecular and General Genetics 181, 373-378.
Willins, D. A., Ryan, C., Platko, J. V. & Calvo, J. M. (1991). Characterization of
Lrp, and Escherichia coli regulatory protein that mediates a global response to
leucine. Journal of Biological Chemistry 266, 10768-10774.
Willis, L. B. & Walker, G. C. (1998). The phbC (poly-β-hydroxybutyrate
synthase) gene of Rhizobium (Sinorhizobium) meliloti and characterization of
phbC mutants. Canadian Journal of Microbiology 44, 554-564.
Witty, J. F. & Minchin, F. R. (1990). Oxygen diffusion in the legume root nodule.
In Nitrogen Fixation: Achievments and objectives, pp. 285-292. Edited by P. M.
Gresshoff, L. E. Roth, G. Stacey & W. E. Newton. New York: Chapman and Hall.
275
Wong, P. P. & Evans, H. J. (1971). Poly-β-hydroxybutyrate utilization by
soybean (Glycine max Merr.) nodules and assessment of its role in maintenance
of nitrogenase activity. Plant Physiology 47, 750-755.
Yarosh, O. K., Charles, T. C. & Finan, T. M. (1989). Analysis of C4-
dicarboxylate transport genes in Rhizobium meliloti. Molecular Microbiology 3,
813-823.
Young, J. P. W. (1996). Phylogeny and taxonomy of rhizobia. Plant And Soil
186, 45-52.
Zevenhuizen, L. P. T. M. (1981). Cellular glycogen, beta-1,2-glucan, poly-beta-
hydroxybutyric acid and extracellular polysaccharides in fast growing species of
rhizobium. Antonie Van Leeuwenhoek Journal Of Microbiology 47, 481-497.
Zlotnikov, K. M., Marunov, S. K. & Khmelnitskii, M. I. (1984). Disturbance in
assimilation of fixed nitrogen by soybean plants in symbiosis with the asp-
bacterium Rhizobium japonicum. Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR 275, 189-192.